My Little Pony: The Last Elementby EVERCOOL 1316ChaptersStory TimeOther Half part 1Other Half part 2Hey n' StayThrowdownMeanwhileAt The FarmMeet UpAmbushStory TimeAfter being ambush by the Manticores, the Mane 6 takes they new friend; Dream Chaser to Zecora's hunt so they could treat his wound he receive on his chest by the Manticores. But by the looks of it, Dream Chaser didn't look like he was in the slightest of pain. He just, casually trotted along side the Mane 6. Looking around the forest with a intriguing look. "Nah, are you sure your al' right? That wound looks like it hurts somethin' fierce?" Applejack asked Dream Chaser. "You need don't worry about it. Besides you girls patched me up, so I'll be fine," Dream Chaser said, not wanting them to worry. "I must say! It sure was lucky that, Fluttershy had some bandages in her saddle bag," said Rarity. Not wanting Dream Chaser to bleed out, they helped him by patching him up with some bandages around his chest. And he stopped the bleeding by doing the same thing he did to the Maticore. What ever it was. The girls thought that he did some sort of healing spell. Which intrigued Twilight that a human even knew such a spell. "Yeah, it sure was. By the way, I really do appreciate what you're doing for me," said Dream Chaser, expressing his gratitude. "It's no problem at all. After what you did to save us; it's the least we can do," said Twilight, walking along side Dream Chaser. "Yeah, and I'm still can't get over that you fought those Manticore all by yourself!" Rainbow Dash said, flying up to him. "YEAH! You were all like BOW, and then BOOM! It was so AWESOME!" Pinkie Pie said, throwing punches through the air, and jumping in the air. Dream Chaser began to laugh playfully at Pinkie Pie, "Anything for those in need. Besides, I've fought monsters that would eat those Manticores alive," He said. The mares look surprised. "Wow! Ya'll sound like you've done this kind of stuff every day!" Applejack said, while waking behide him. He looked back to, Applejack. "Not every day... more like, every other day," said Dream Chaser, with a grin on his face. After that, the girls and Dream Chaser kept on walking the path, and after taking few turns, they finally made it. "Okay, we're here." Twilight said, as they got to Zecora's hunt. "Wow that didn't take long at all," said Dream Chaser. This was true. It only took 10 min for them to get there. That or was shorten by the chat they had about one pony/human, beating a group of Manticores. "Now to get that wound treated." said Rarity, looking at his chest were the wound was. "Wow! How can he be so... fit? He looks about our age, or at least I think so." she said in her head, admiring his physical features. "Did somepony say threats?" Pinkie said with glee, bouncing up and down. "Not nah Pinkie, we can eat later. But first, we need to help, Dream Chaser," Applejack said to, Pinkie Pie. She stopped in mid-air and said "Oh, right. My bad…" Pinkie said, dropping to the ground. "Really, because for some reason, when I get near the pink one, I get a sadden craving for cupcakes?" Chase said confused and wanting a cupcake. The Mares giggled at this, "You'll get that feeling a lot," Rarity said while stepping in the hunt. While she has been in it before, she still finds it a bit creepy. "Hello… Zecora, you here?" Dash said aloud. Fore there was nopony to be seen. All they saw what was her work place. There were shelf's full of bottles and test tube, books, and masks hanged over the wall, and in the middle was a big Coltrane. Then a zebra walked in from another room, "Ah, there you are my friends, do you have what I need for my meds?" Zecora said specking in rime like she normally does. "We sure did, Zecora!" Applejack said. "An' we found somethin' else in the forest, too." She hinted towards Dream Chaser. Zecora noticed her new visitor and casually walked up to him. "Wow, cool place you got are here. You must be, Zecora. My Name is, Dream Chaser." Chase said holding out his hoof. She extended hers and took his hoof. "I thank you, on my behalf, and..." she began, but stop and looked down at his chest, and noticed the bandages. "Oh my! what is that wound you have?!" Zecora said, worried for her visitor. "Long story." Chase said, shrugging his shoulders. Not making a big deal about it. "OH, OH! Can I tell it, can I tell it!" Pinkie said aloud, rising her hoofing in the air. And jumping up and down. "Sure, sugar cube." Applejack said, giving the floor over to the party pony. "He helped us when we were ambush by a group of, Manticore. At first we he was sleeping in a bush and we had to fight our self and we were doing pretty well. But then the, Manticore let out a BIG roar and blew us all away. "Then Twilight put up a bubble shield, and the, Manticore were hitting it and hitting it! And then one of them looked at Fluttershy all nasty like, and started running at her, then, Dream Chaser woke up and BOW; right in the cake hole, and punch it over the trees and then tried to talk to the he turned into this... Um, thing, and beat the rest of them up." Pinkie said summing up the story from chapter one. Zecora was speechless. She couldn't believe what she was heard. That somepony defeated a group of Manticores. "And the wound he's got there is when a, Manticore scratched him with its claw." Applejack included, pointing at his chest. "And we all are kind of, um, hoping that you can help with his wound and fix him." Fluttershy said, speaking a little louder than her usual tone. Zecora place a hoof on his chest and examines him. She simple nodded her head, "Not to worry. That is easy to treat. But in the mean time. Please have a seat!" She exclaimed. "Now, with that said. Twilight,-" she turns to towards the Mane 6 "-my meds?" she asked for the ingredients. Twilight and the others quickly give them to her. And she then trotted to her lab in the other room, while the rest talked about what happen. "So, Dream Chaser. How di…" Rarity started, but was interrupted. "Please call me, Chase. I don't like formalities that much," said Chase. Rarity cleared her throat. "Yes… well, um, Chase. How do you turn into that… thing as, Pinkie put it. When you turned into-" "A human." said Twilight. The rest looked at her with a curious look. She sounded like she knew what she was talking about. She continued, "A human is a what's is called a homosapien. A creature that walk's on two legs and has thumbs, and are evolved from creatures called apes," she said explaining what a human is in a nut shell is to her friends. "And let me guess. You're a prince are you, and you must be very powerful to use that kind of transform spell," Twilight said, turning to, Chase. "WHAT?!" the rest of the Mane 6 said, surprise. "I mean look at him, He's an Ailcorn, meaning he must be royalty. Maybe a nephew from the princess with amazing magical power." Twilight said, backing up her statement. "So? I'm I right?" Twilight said to Chase with a small coy smile. "Well...-" Chase started, "-Your half right about that. I'm powerful yes. But I'm not a prince," Chase said bursting, Twilights bubble. "Wait! What!" Twilight said confused. She was never wrong when it came to magic. "Blast!" Rarity said to quietly to herself. Hoping that she finale met her prince, but it wasn't today. "Don't be mad, I'm may not be a prince. but I am quite the gentleman… or is it gentlecolt or... stallion or... ah whatever," said, Chase, chuckling a little. Rarity blushed, a little embarrassed that he heard her. "Okay, how did you do that super hearing thing. Just who or what are you?" Applejack asked. Chase took his eyes off Applejack and closed his eyes and thought about for a second, and then he opened his eyes. "Alright I'll tell you everything you want to know, but first may you give me your names, please? so I know what to address all of you by?" Chase said as he made a light smile. "Fare enough,-" She took a second to clear her throat, "-my name is, Twilight Sparkle and these are my friend, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced herself and her friends. "Sweet. Awesome names by the way. So what do you want to know first?" Chase said, sat back and relax, ready for questions. "Okay, me first, If you're not a prince then what are you." Dash said, getting very impatient. "Didn't you hear your friend, Dash.-" he said, then quickly said "-Can I call you Dash?-" to see if it was okay with the nickname, then resumed to his answer, "-I'm a human." he said to Dash. "Yeah, but how? You look a pony?" she pointed out. Chase took a second to sigh, and looked up, "Uh yeah... okay how can I explain this." he said, with a hoof to his chin. The mares looked at him as he thought about what to say. Then he looked and them and simply said, "Transform." and with a quick flash of light he transformed into a human ones again. "Okay, now listen closely. The reason I can look like a pony is because I can change my cells and DNA in a instant. So I can transfrom into the dominant; and or any species of any world," The mares were even more confused than before. "Um..so... um... you not from Equestria?" Fluttershy said. "No, I'm not," Chase said, while shaking his head. "Then how did you get here?" Twilight ask. He then held up his hand and small flash of light and a device appeared in his hand. "This is the device changes my cells and DNA, and give me the power to travel through... wait for it." He took a pause and said. "Dimensions!" There was nothing but silence in the room. All the mares still had confused looks on there faces. "Anymore questions?" Chase ask. All the mares raised a hoof in the air, wanting to ask a something. "Okay. If we just keep asking question one at a time, we'll get nowhere. So I'll just tell you everything about me then." So all the pony stopped and began to listen to him. "I was born in a Orphanage, and out of all the kids, I never got adopted, because when I was born, I had heightened senses. My hearing, seeing, smelling, feeling, and even taste were not the same as everyone else's. And I even had another one that can let me know what would happen right before it happen, it just... wasn't normal. For example; like when I woke up right before the, Manticore could hit me and Fluttershy." he said, letting them know the thing that saved Fluttershy's life. "But it doesn't work all the time, if it did than I wouldn't have this." he then pointed at his chest. "And my other ones, like when I could hear you in the forest with the, Manticores when you three said I looked hot." Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash then blushed at this. "Another example; I can smell that, Rarity has perfume, or how, Applejack has on apple scented perfume on." Applejack blushed at this. "Ho-how did you know that?" Applejack said, shocked as he said this. Dash laughed aloud. Now knowing one of her friend's secret's. It wasn't the nicest thing to do, but she couldn't help it. Applejack got a little mad, "Oh come on na, Ah work on farm all day, sure I don't mind getting my hoofs dirty, but when Ah'm done taking a bath, Ah like the smell of a hard day's work!" Applejack said to Rainbow Dash, blushing. "Me too, that's why I use cotton candy shampoo!" Pinkie said. "GUILTY! Case closed!" Dash screamed. Hearing, Applejack say it. Chase couldn't help but laugh at this. "Anyways, I can also feel living things, like they're life force or there aura, and on some accusations even their emotions, like how Dash still thinks I look hot," he said as he pointed to Dash. "Bu-But how did you?" Dash was speechless. Applejack laughed. Now knowing that Dash has a thing for super powered humans. "Hey I…I don't think that!" Dash said aloud, trying to defend herself. "True. I didn't feel your aura of anything like that, but I did hear you, remember." said Chase, pointing at his ear with a hand. "GUILTY, case closed!" Applejack screamed, getting her revenge. Chase laughed at this, he shook his head and continued. "Oh and I can see that Rarity has a popcorn carnal stuck in her tooth." Chase said, now using his heighten eye sight. "WHAT!" she screamed. Going out in public with a snack in her tooth. "Just kidding! Okay, okay, I'll tell rest of my story." Chase said, done with his little jokes. He continued on, "I thought I was cursed form something for the longest time. I was the runt of the litter! Till she came along. Her name... is Star Gaze. She made me feel like I wasn't some sort of mistake, she made it sound like it was cool, then for the first time in my life, I had a true friend. "Then I found out that she was the same as me, she had heighten senses, just like I did. And she showed me four others like me, there names are, Brave Born, Free Flow, Guardian, and impulse. We called our self's "The Six Sense". But that a story for another time. Anyway me and, Star Gazer were the closest of friends ever. We did everything together we played, talked, ran, fought... Everypony was shocked at the last one. "She thought me how to fight by the way." he said quickly, and continued. "...And me and, Star Gaze begain to hang out and train more and more and when I got a back bone I..." he stopped and looked at the floor. "You what?" Twilight said, wanting to know what happen. He then looked up and smiled. "I told her I loved her." he said that like he could say it a million times. "Aww!" the mane 6 were shocked. "And she said, 'I love you too.' and it made me so happy!" Chase said this while have his eyes closed, trying to remember that day. "That's wonderful, where is she now!?" Rarity said aloud. Wanting to know her were bout's. "Please, let me finish," Chase said, wanting to finish his story Rarity snaps her cake hole shut. She wanted to hear more of this. "And so we spent the next two years together, no fights..., well not argument wise,-" he chuckled, "-Even though we had a relationship, we still had our little sparing matches. And It was the best two year of my life till-" he was interrupted. "Now hold a sec." Rainbow Dash said. "This is all nice and all, but what does this have to do to why you're here?" Chase was silent. He drop his head down, and closed his eye's. "Well! Spit it out!" Rainbow Dash said, putting her hoof down, wanting to hear what happen. Chase was silent for a moment and said, "Let's just say, me and my friend were in a jam and we had to split up. I made the idea that we should go a random dimensions and try to find each other, so we wouldn't be followed. They all agreed. We all made a made a promise, that we try to find each other." he said while holding out a hand. Then a small light happened and a glass heart appeared in his hand. "This is how were going to find each other. The redder it gets, the closer we are to find each one a another, and right now, it's as red as it's ever gotten." he said showing the heart glowing a red-ish pink. "So you think she here?" Dash said, checking to see if Chase meant what he said. "I know she's here, and when I find her we can start looking for the others who are in other dimensions," Chase said. "Does that answer all your questions?" Chase said with a grin on his. Giving them the info. "Yes, yes it does. For now at least." Twilight said, with a caring smile. "Cool, now I need to ask you girls a few favors, and I know we just met and…" Chase was interrupted. "Not another word." Rarity said waving her hoof in chase face. "Just ask anything." she said with a smile on her face. "Really?" Chase said, took back by her generosity. "It well be the least we can do, after all, you did save us from a group of, Manticores. An' you told us such story." Applejack said. "Well... I need a place to live." Chase said, worried that it met be too much. "You can stay with me." Twilight said, "And it's all right with you, I want to study you, your anatomy, biology, everything." "That's alright with me. Now I need someone to teach me how to..." Chase was interrupted by Pinkie. "MAKE CUPCAKES!" Pinkie screamed. Chase thought for a second and said, "... that. And how to fly and use this horn I got here." Chase finished. "What?" Everypony was surprised that alicorn don't know how to use his horn or wings. "You mean you don't know how to use your wing or horn?" Fluttershy said shocked at this. "Nope. I mean I could bet those, Manticores in this form if I knew how to use it." "Well lucky for you, you got the best flyer and mage in all of Equestria." Dash said referring to herself and Twilight. "Well I don't know if I'm the best in ALL of equestrian." Twilight said, blushing with a smile. Chase smiled. "It must be my lucky day!" he said in his mind. "Um...excuse me...Chase?" He had heard a small voice and looked to see Fluttershy. "Um...I never got to say... um...thank you for… saving me." she said with a shy smile. "Anytime." Chase said returning the smile. "Now if you'll excuse me… pardon me, Zecora, but is it done?" Chase said wanting to see if was ready. "Yes it is, here, drink this." Zecora give him a cup of clear liquid. "Well, bottoms up." Chase said, and drinking the medicine. He then took a second and exhaled. Then looked down and rip of his bandages to see that the wound is gone with no scare, "Amazing!" said Chase, he was glad that the wound was finally gone. "Now that we got that out of the way. We got a party to throw!" Pinkie said with glee. "Why?" Applejack said confused. "A welcome party for, Chase, it'll be great, we'll play games, drink punch, and eat CUPCAKES!" Pinkie Pie said. Chase laughed and said, "Alright, I'm down." Chase agreed. Pinkie smiled and said "Great, I'll invent the whole town, because I know everypony in ponyville, and will have a big banner that says... Welcome Dream Chaser! TO BE CONTINUED... Other Half part 1Dream Chaser's POV You know, I've been looking for my friends for long time now, and I got to say that is probably the best dimension I've been to so far. They are nothing but ponies here; sure. But there not like any other I've ever seen. Twilight gave me a book about what the pony are like here; which I'm reading now. Unicorns are the ones with magical ability's, not to mention there very intelligent and/or creative. Pegasi have more speed and agility and weather control to top that off. And, Earth Ponies have more strength and stamina than other ponies. I'm also impressed of the way they live. They have things such as radio, T.V., even video games. But they don't have things like cars, or airplanes. Why? That's because they don't need them at all. They so close to humans it's funny. You know just without the war and pollution and stuff like that like in most of those worlds. I've also learned thing like what Cutie Marks are, and instead of saying "Everybody" or "Nobody". You need to say "Everypony" or "Nopony". I think I meant just stay here a whil- "Hey! Why are you in the corner? This party's all for you!" Pinkie said, interrupting my thoughts. "Sorry, just thinking to myself," I said. "Well STOP thinking, and join the PARTY!" she said, jumping in the air. "All right, all right." I said, coming out the corner, putting the book on a nearby chair. I almost forgot that I'm at my own welcome party. But I didn't think she'd would go all out and invite the whole town. There were balloons, cake, cupcakes, you name it, and it was there. And I have to say that it made me feel pretty special. I walked along side of, Pinkie Pie. "Nice party, Pinkie, I didn't think so many ponies would be here. You even invited children," I said, while watching some foils run past us with excitement. "Yup, when there's a new pony in town, I want that pony to feel as welcomed as possible!" she said give me some punch. "Well I feel welcomed, so mission accomplished," I said with a small chuckle and took the punch. Although I still had no idea exactly how I was holding it without any fingers... must be magic. "Awesome!-" she quickly glanced off to the side "-Oh, if you'll excuse me, I have to go and re-full the punch bowl." she said, then zoomed to the back of the bakery in a pink blur. It was pretty cool. I think met everypony there, and I got to say everypony was really friendly. But, in the corner of my eye, I saw a clown. Yeah, that's right, she got a clown at my welcome party. How did she know I love clowns. Some of my friends thought clowns weren't funny, but I love how they always know how to make me laugh. "Hey there." I said to the clown. "Hi, how you doin'" the clown said cheerful, like one should. He was the average height of any stallion, green hair, and eyes. Wearing a clown suit and face paint. He held out his hoof and I shook it, only to be shocked by a joy buzzer on his hoof. And he laughs, and after a sec so did I, I mean I should have saw that coming. "You're the new pony in town!" he asked curiously. "That's me," "Wow, well its nice to meet ya!" He said. But then he hoof to his chin and thought. He looked from left to right, and got close to me and said, "So, is it true that you fought a group of Manticore?" I was kind of surprised. "So, the word is out?" I said, not denying anything. But still, it was weird, how he did he know about that? That wasn't even five hours ago. I guess rumors spread like wild fire here. "So it is true! How did you do it!?" he asked. "Long story, but I don't want to talk about it right now." I said, turning my head, looking at everypony dance and laughing and having a good time. The clown didn't understand. "Why not?" he said puzzled. I turned my head back to him and said, "Like, Pinkie Pie said, it's a party!" I said, giving him a light smile. "Who's, Pinkie?" the clown asked. "Well she's...-" I stop because I just realized something, "-Wait a sec, you don't know her?" I said confused. "No why, should I?" he asked me like he did something wrong. "Well, she said she knew everypony here in town," "Well I'm new to Ponyville too, I go all over the place just to make people laugh; It's what I do, and I love what I do!" he spinning around playfully. "Cool," I said with a grin. "So how did you get here?" "I came here on a train with my friends, Lightning Blitz, Dusk Shine, Elusive, Butterscotch, and Grape Muller," he stated. "Wow, that kind of sounds like my new friends names in a way... anyway, you should have, Pinkie throw a party for yo-" And out of no where, as if on cue, she came in. "Did someone say my name?" Pinkie said, wanting to know how was talking about her. She must have sacred the clown popping out of nowhere like that, because he look like at her like she was a… wait a sec, that look. He's not looking at her with fear, he looking at her with… ha-he-he-he, you don't need super sight to see he's in love. I can probably see why, I mean in the time I've known her, I can tell she always so happy and cheerful; she wanted all the ponies to have a great time. Not to mention she always had a smile on her face, and she would find any reason to throw a party. I think they would be perfect for each other. "Hi there! I'm, Pinkie Pie!" Pinkie said introducing herself. He didn't move, he was 100% loved struck. And I can't let him stand there and look like a fool... ironic. "Uh…Yeah, he is new in town an..." I began to say, but was interrupted by Pinkie. "YOUR NEW!" She yelled in his face with joy. "That means we need to have a party for you! I have a lot of things to do soooooo-" She quickly pulled a pencil and pad and started to flip through it with the pencil in her mouth,"-how about in two days. Does that work for you!?" He still didn't move in inch, so I thought fast. "Hey, Pinkie, why don't you get you get this pony one of your cupcakes you're always talking about?" I said, trying to save the clowns flank. She smiled suddenly and quickly bolted for the back. Then I snatched the flower from the suit and blasted him with water. "WHA...WHAT HAPPENED!" the clown screamed. Waking up from the trance he just had. "Okay bro, you need to think of something to say to, Pinkie Pie. And by seeing how hyper she is, you got 'bout thirty seconds," "WHAT! I...I can't! She so awesome and… and why would she a clown like me?" the clown said, lowering his eyes and losing all hope. What happened to all that cheerfulness that he had from before? "Look, you have no problem with that; you guys are a perfect match!" I said, being honest. "Really, you think I have a chance?" he asked me, sounding like he was getting a little of his hope back. "I know you have one. I mean think about it. You like party's? She likes party's! You like to make people smile? So does she!" I said, giving him some more hope. "Well...if you think so, I'll try to-" he said getting interrupted. And out of nowhere, Pinkie pop out holding a cupcake in hoof. "Here you go, try it!" Pinkie said, give him a cupcake. "Oh, um, thanks..." he said taking the cup cupcake. He took a bite out of it and stopped. His pupils shrunk as he bit into the cupcake. He wide smile began to arise form face and than engulfed the rest of it. Or should I say inhaled. "That's amazing!" He said, loving Pinkie's treats. "Thanks! There nopony in Ponyville that makes cupcakes better than the ponies down at Sugarcube Corner!" Pinkie Pie said a bit boastfully. I than quickly nudge my elbow into the clowns side, and nudge at Pinkie with my head, telling to he 'POP' the question. He responded by nodded his head, telling me he understood why I was nudging him. "Right... so um, can I ask you something, Pinkie?" the clown said, not wanting to beat around the bush. "Sure, but if you don't mind can I ask you something first?" Pinkie asked curiously. "Sure. Go ahead," he said being a gentilcolt and letting her go first. "Can I know your named?" Pinkie asked. "Oh! Yeah; of course." He said nodding. He quickly cleared his throat. "My name is, Barry Bubble!" He said with a big and warm smile. Suddenly, Pinkie smile began to fade away and was replaced by surprised and shock. She went from happy to meet a new friend, to where she looked like she just saw a ghost. And that's when I got kind of worried. "Oh um, um…I..." she shuddered in a somewhat confused and fearful tone. "Well, it's my turn." Barry said a little nervous, He took a deep breath and said "Will you… go on a date, you know, with me? I-I mean, I know you have a to do other stuff, but if I not? Will you?" he said head blushing with his held up high, but sounded nervous when he said it. "I… can't…" she said, but sounded like she didn't want to say it. He looked crushed, "Oh..." He said as lowered his ears and head. "But." Pinkie said, seeing him all sad. He head quickly shot up, "Yeah!" He said with eyes gleaming with hope. "That's only because I have something I need to do with a friend." she said to him. And that when I noticed something strange. You see, I can hear the heart beat; feel the body temperature; and sense the electrical impulses of any living creature. And, Pinkie's... it's not normal... she was lying. "Oh okay. But if you change your mind I'm staying at the 'Hay n' Stay' hotel not to far here," Barry said letting her know where he's staying in Ponyville. "Okay. Um... bye." Pinkie said with a fake smile on her face. Than zoomed out of the front door. "...Bye..." Barry said, and as Pinkie lifted, Barry was a little bummed out. "Don't sweat it, Barry, I'll make sure you and her will go on that date." Placing a hoof on his shoulder. "How?" Barry asked. "When there's a will, there a way," I said to him, giving him a big smile. "Thanks, Chase." Berry said with a smile back on his face. We brohoofed and continued to party. After the party, my stomach didn't feel like eating another cupcake. So I decided to eat something healthy. I heard there was a food market around here, I'll go see what they got. But since I didn't know how to fly yet, I decided to look for it the only way I know how. And that's the high-ground. So in this case... Normal POV "The rooftops!" Chase said aloud. Chase then looked around to see if any ponies were around. The close was clear. He started galloping toward a wall. "Transform!" Chase said, transforming into his human form, while still running at the wall. He places a foot on the wall and then jumped up and grasped the edge of the roof and climbed up. He began to run a fast and controlled pace as he began gracefully jumping from rooftop to rooftop. He kept on jump till he saw a huge gap between rooftops. He ran till he got to the edge of the roof and then jumped into the air, and while in mid-air, he started to shift and guide his body to the other side. Till... "WATCH OUT!" he heard. "What the…" Chase said in his head. He turned to see something coming at him fast. He than shifted his weight backwards and dodge it. And at the same time he got a glimpse of what he dodged. He then hit the floor of a roof on his back and tumbled across th roof top, he than flipped over to his feet and place a hand on the roof and slowly started to stop. "The hell was that? Did I almost get hit by… lightning? No, I know what being hit by lightning feels like," Chase said while picking himself up, and wanting to know what was going on. "Oh pony feathers! Are you alright?" a voice said. Chase turned around to find a gray Pegasus pony with a golden mane and his tail looked brushed in zigzags and his eyebrows look like lightning bolts. "I'm fine-" He said while brushing himself off "-and hey, you wouldn't be, Lightning Blitz would you?" Chase asked as he recalled Barry saying his name. "Why yes I am! Let me guess, you've herd of me, right!" Blitz said all high and mighty. "No, I heard your friend, Berry say your name, and looking like a lightning bolt yourself-you fit the description," Chase said, bursting his bubble. Blitz realized this. "Oh, he-he, uh, right," he said, feeling embarrassed a little. "Hey so, I saw you jumping off the rooftops; which was cool and all, but, you have wings you know. Why didn't you just fly?" He said, must have seeing him. "Yeah I know, I can't." Chase said, not really minding that he can't fly. "WHAT!" he said shocked. The very thought of an ailcorn that can't fly. Mind blowing it would seem. "It's a long story. Anyway, I'm, Dream Chaser, but you can call me, Chase." he said, introducing himself. "Nice to mee-WHOA! Wait what!" Blitz said, like he just realized something. "Something wrong?" Chase said, a tad concerned. "I herd that name! You're the pony that beat a group of Manticores, aren't you!?" "Oh that? Yeah, that was me," "Wow!" Blitz said in amazement. "And hey, I don't mean to be rude, but. What in Equestra are you?" "Well I'm a human," Chase said simply. "Really? Awesome! That's cool," Blitz answered back. "Wait? You mean your not surprised or... scared." Chase said, noticing that Blitz was calm. "Not at all. I've been all over Equestra, and I've seen a lot of thing scary looking then you." Blitz said. "I see... Hey, you were flying pretty fast, you in a rush?" Chase said, remembering how he got hit by what he thought was a lightning bolt. "Nah, I'm training." Blitz said, while opening his wings. "For what, if you don't mind me asking?" Chase said curiously. "The Wonder Bolts!" Blitz said with pride. "Really, just like, Rainbow Dash," Chase said aloud. At the party, Chase asked Rainbow Dash how she got so fast. She then went on and on about the Wonder Bolts and how there the best flyer in the world. How she practiced nearly everyday of her life so she can one day be part of them. "WHAT! Hey wait A minute! Did you just say, Rainbow Dash?!" he said aloud, like he's heard of her. "Yeah, she is one of the first pony's I met here," Chase said, answering him. "Yes! Finally! So you're saying she's right here in Ponyville?" he said getting into Chase's face. "Yup,-" Pushing his face out of his own "-you sound like you really want to meet her. You a big fan or something?" Chase asked, "Kind of, you see, one of the reasons I came here to Ponyville, is so I can race her, to see if I'm ready to be in the Wonder Bolts." Blitz said. "So he's testing his limits. I like this dude." Chase said in his head and continued. "Well, I think, Dash well be happy for a challenge." And right on cue, that's when Chase saw a moving rainbow in the sky. Going at high speed-hitting the clouds and making them disappear. "Well look who it is," Chase said looking to sky. Blitz then turned and look where he was, and saw the same thing Chase did. "Think you got your work cut out for you, eh Blitz?" Chase said to Lightning Blitz. Chase looks at Blitz; who looks like he was in a hypnotic trance. "Hey, Lighting-" Chase snaps his fingers, "-Yoo woo, anypony home?" Chase said, as he waved his hand in front of his face. He then listens to his heart beat and hears that it's sky-rocketing. The same thing happen to Berry was happening to him. He was amazed at what she was doing. And judging on how his wings on his back shot up, it looks like he was in love with Rainbow Dash. "Wow... I never thought she whould look so... so... amazing." Blitz said while in a trance. He just watches her sore though the sky, not a care in the world. He could watch her fly forever, the wind flowing though her rainbow mane, the way her body glows in the sun. Blitz thought she look's magnificent. "Well let's get her down, shall we?" Chase said with a grin. "Wait, WHAT!" Blitz said panicking. "Not getting cold hoofs, are you?" Blitz face started to show a light shade of pink. "W-what!? N-no way! ... I'm just... don't want to... distract her from what's she doing!" Blitz said trying to put on a tough guy act. "Don't be worried, just because you like her, doesn't mean you can't race her," Chase said nonchalantly. Blitz said, shock that Chase knew. "How the hay did you-" "Let's just say, there's love in the air… no pun intended." Chase said chuckling. Chase look up and shouted to Dash. "HEY, DASH! CAN YOU COME HERE A SEC?! WE GOT SOMEPONY WHO WANTS TO RACE YOU!" Chase shouted to Rainbow Dash. She stop in flight and as quick as a flash, Dash zoomed down to the rooftop and landed. "Oh really? Is that so? Okay than, who wants to be beaten by the best flyer in Eq-?" Dash said, but couldn't finish when she saw her challenger. "Um… Hey there," Lightning Blitz said. "Y-you look very... f-familiar?" Dash shuddered, and her voice stared to break a bit. "Okay, be cool, be cool. First impression are everything. Just be cool," Blitz thought to himself, trying to clam down a bit. "I'll just sit this one out." Chase said, as he stepped back to the Pegasi talk. But took notice of, Dash's voice. "Hey, I'm, Lightning Blitz," Blitz said, not so nervous anymore. Dash's eyes widen, like she couldn't believe who she saw. "B-blitz!? No way! It can't him!" Rainbow Dash said in her head. "And... I come all the way here to Ponyville, just to race you. And I didn't come here to intent on losing." he said moving in with a competitive smile. Dash blushed when he moved closed. "I...um... need to talk to a friend first!" she said and shot into the air and flew away. "But wait, I..." Blitz couldn't finished, she was already long gone. "Well...didn't see that coming..." Chase said ironically. That's when Chase also noticed something. Dash's heart beat was the same as, Pinkies. And making out by how much she was blushing, Dash feet the same why about, Blitz. At least Chase thinks so. "So that means...Pinkie wasn't lying! I mean she was but, she was just being shy." Chase said to himself. Then he saw Blitz look down confused, then looked back up, and He. Looked. Pissed. He shot his wings open and began to take off, but, something was holding him back. "What the?" he said shocked. He look down and saw, Chase holding one of his hine legs. "Let me go, NOW!" Blitz demanded in a fit of rage. "Hey bro, clam down," Chase said pulling to the ground with no problem. "I came here to race her and she just blows me off! She must thinks that I'm not even worth her time!" Blitz said outraged. "Relax, she doesn't think that," Chase said try to calm him down. "But-" Blitz tried to say, but Chase interrupted him. "And beside, chasing mares at high speeds well not get you one any time soon," Chase said, trying to make his point. Lighting Blitz thought in through. "I guess your right," Blitz said in disappointment, "The main reason I came to Ponyville was to race her. I even took the train to save his energy," "Hey, don't be like that. If you want, I'll make sure you get that race." Chase said with a smile. "For real! No foolin'!" Blitz said aloud. "I mean, we just met. And... you already has me back!?" "Sure do," Chase said. "Wow! That's-your awesome! Thanks dude! "S'what I do." Chase said in a modest tone. "And by the way, I'm staying in the 'Hay 'n Stay' hotel, okay? Come and get me when it's ready." Blitz said. "Okay, I'll come when it's set," Chase said, while nodding his head. "Thanks again, Chase!" holding a hoof out. "Sure. Anything for a friend," Chase returning the brohoof. Then he turned and ran and jumped off the roof to go and get something to eat. After a few more rooftops, he look's down and finds what he was looking for. He jumped down and then hides behind a fruit stand. "Transform." He said, making a flash of light appear. He then walked out in the open turned back into a pony. "I don't want anypony to know about my true from just yet. Be still, if what I heard right from, Blitz and, Berry, then everypony will know soon." Chase thought to himself. He walked through the food market; he saw stands selling tomatoes, carrots, cabbages. Till he saw a stand selling apple, and walked to if see if a friend was there. "Hey, Applejack!" Chase said to the farm pony. "Well if it isn't, Chase. How's Ponyville treatin' ya?" Applejack said. "Pretty good, actually. I already made some new friends," "Thank great! You won't find better friends than kind folk's here in Ponyville! So, what can Ah do for ya?" "Just an apple would be nice." Chase said, have a craving for something juicy. "Sure, but, uh... can Ah ask you something?" Applejack said, leaning forward. "Yeah?" he said, wondering what she was going to ask him. "Do you ever get the feeling that you're being watch?" Applejack said moving her eyes left to right. Chase looked at her and smiled. "You're asking somepony that can literally feel every living thing around him." Chase said chuckling a bit. "Yeah well... anyway, Ah'll get cha your apple." Applejack said and went to get an apple from her wagon. While Applejack did that, Chase looked around to see of somepony was really watching her. He looked at everypony that passed by, and too his eye's time slowed down. He observed everpony in his sight, the color of there mane; there coat, height, age, sex, race, everything about them in seconds. He then saw a stallion looking at the stand like he was looking for somepony. He was light green with a brown mane. He was also wearing a hat similar to, Applejacks. Not to mention he look about the same age as well. His mane and tail were in a ponytail close to his head and flank. Chase blinked his eye's and in a instant, time was moving at the same pace again. He went to go confront this stallion, from what he was looking at, he looked harmless. But if he's been taught anything, it's always to be ready for anything. "Hey dude, I'm Dream Chaser, but you can call me Chase." Chase said to the colt. "Hey there partner. The names, Grape Muller, what can Ah get ya?" He had the same accent as Applejack. "Hey, your friends with Berry and Blitz right?" Chase said, remembering Berry say his name. "Yeah, how do you know them?" he asked. "I just met them today," "Oh, Ah see. All right then, how can Ah help ya?" Muller said trying to make a bit. Chase got closer to him a put a hoof on the side of his mouth, "Well you see, my friend at the apple stand is feeling like she's being watched. You don't know anything about that, would you?" Chase said, shifting eyes at, Muller. "Oh... um." Muller said, trying to look like he was innocent. There was silence. "Look, I just want to know why you are staring at her," Chase said, not trying to sound like a bully. "Are you… you her coltfriend?" Muller asked Chase like he didn't want the answer. "No, I already have a mare." Chase said, reassuring him. "Oh... well, if you want to know…" he stops, like what he was about to say would be embarrassing. "Yes?" Chase said waiting for a response. "I... I think she looks… pretty in that hat." he said blushing like mad. Chase now understands why he was staring at Applejack; he had a crush on her. "Ooohhhhh, I get it now!" Chase said aloud. "That's why you where staring at her like that." "Ah'm sorry, Ah didn't to be rude or anything. Ah can tell just by lookin' at her, that she is an honest and hardworking pony, and she love what she does... an' like Ah said. He think she looks pretty with that hat." Muller said to Chase. "Is that so..." Chase simply said. "Yeah… look, please, don't tell her Ah said that," Muller said embarrassed. "Oh I won't tell her... You will," Chase said, while smiling. "WHAT!" Muller said, thinking that the pony he met is insane. "Oh come on. You're not going to get her by staring at her," Chase said making a point. Muller bit his lip and thought about for a moment, and said, "Ok, ok, your right... Ah've done more scarier things than this. Ah'll… do ma best!" he said and went to go talk to Applejack. "Don't worry, I got your back," Chase said to him, offering to be his wing man. (...or is it wing stallion?) "Gee, thanks partner!" Muller said, feeling more confident. They both went to the apple stand so the colt can talk to his crush. "Hey, Applejack!" Chase said getting her attention. "There ya are. One minute you're here an' the next…" she was stop when she saw him with a colt. "Who's he?" Applejack said wanting to know who he was. Muller cleared his throat, and said, "Hi, Ah'm grape Muller, and Ah..." "You know,-" she interrupted,"-you look kinda familiar." Applejack said with a hoof to her chin, as if she knew him. "Um no, Ah've never seen you before. Besides, Ah would remember a pretty face like that." Applejack blush at this commit. "Why am I all hot an' bothered?!" Applejack said in her head. "Did I say that out loud?" Muller said now blushing the same color as Applejack. "Um, yeah. You did." Applejack said, embarrassed. There was nothing but silences between the two farm pony, and Chase was getting a bit tired of it. "So Muller, what are you selling here?" Chase said, trying to change the subject. "Oh yeah! Ah'll be right back and Ah'll show ya!" Muller said going back to his stand. This was a chance for chase to see if Applejack felt the same way about Muller. "So, Applejack what do you think about, Muller?" Chase said, and then she smiled. "He's one fine colt that's for sure, but how did you meet him?" Applejack said, asking what happened in the minuet that he was gone. "Well after you said you felt like being watch, I used my senses to find out if somepony was really watching you. That's when I found him staring at you, and I decided to talk to him." Chase said explaining how he meets the colt. He turned to see Muller still getting what he wanted to show them. "And you don't hear this from me, but, he thinks you look pretty in that hat..." Chase said with a chuckled. She then looks at Muller, who was coming back. "Ya don't say?" she said with a slight grin of contempt. Then that's when Muller came back with some grapes and two jars. "Here! It's on the house!" Muller gives them the grapes and the Applejack and chase give them a try, and were not disappointed. "This is awesome, where did you get them?" Chase said. "I grew the grapes and made the jam myself!" Muller said, proud of his work. "Wow, I must say you got a regular costumer on your hand," Chase said enjoying his jam. Then turned his head to Applejack. "What do you think Applejack?" She doesn't know what to say she loved the grapes and jam. She looked at Muller and said to herself "Ah love you," in a trance. "What' cha say?" Muller said not hearing what she said. Not realizing what she said, she thought fast and said "Ah-Ah said Ah love it, yeah, IT! He, he…" Applejack stuttered blushing like mad ones again. Chase leaned toward, Applejack. "I heard that," Chase whispered in a amused tone into Applejack's ear. "Hush up!" she whispered back, telling him to keep his cake hole shut. "Well Ah'm glad you like it, so um... Ah wanted to ask you, if... you and Ah would get to know each other better," said Muller full of hope. "O-oh... wow..." Applejack was tookin back from this, she never had been ask out before. She took a moment to think, "... Ah'm sorry but, Ah'd like too, but, Ah got apples to buck at ma farm, and-" "Mind if Ah give ya a hoof,-" Muller stepped in, "We can work, then talk after the apples are bucked." Muller said, not giving up. Applejack was ones again took in back from this, "Really, well... alright then! Ah'll jus-" "What the-" Chase said interrupted her. He sensed something moving at high speed. "Hey! Can yawl stop interrupt- whoa!" All of a sudden, he saw Dash come in and take Applejack away. "Rainbow! What in tar-nation are you doin'?!" Applejack said to her high speed friend. "You. Me. Twilight's. NOW!" Dash said as she carried her to of sight. Muller, now with his hat on backwards said. "Di-did a rainbow just... steal my date?" Muller said confused of the sudden turn of events. "Yeah. But don't sweat it, that rainbow is a friend of hers, and by how fast she was flying, it seemed important." Chase said explaining to Muller. "Alright then. Hey look, Ah owe you one for helping me with, Applejack, if there is anything ah can do for ya, just name it. Ah'm staying at the "Hey and Stay" hotel if you need me," said Muller expressing his thanks. "Any time, But right now I'm going to see what that was all about." Chase said giving him a brohoof, then getting ready to leave. "Oh! And I'll take some more grapes and jam if you don't mind?" Muller smiled. "All right then!" Muller said agreeing. "Here catch!" he said aloud throwing the grapes and jam. He caught the grapes in with his mouth, "Fanks bew! (Thanks bro!)" Chase muffled then galloped at a sprint after a rainbow trail. "Ya know, Ah wonder if that story about him is true?" Muller said, while fixing his hat. "Something was going on, and I didn't like it." Chase said in his mind as he was galloping to Twilights house trying to figure out what was going on, he starting thinking about want was happening now. "I remembered that when the Berry, Blitz, and Muller tried to 'pop the question' to the mares, they would run away, or in Applejack case foil-napped. "When they saw the colts, they looked like they meet them before, but I don't think the colts even knew them, and by the way they were staring at the mares, I say it was 'love at first sight'." As soon as he got to Twilight's house, he through threw the grapes into the air and made them disappeared in a flash of light, "Save those for later," Chase said in his head. He knocked on the door to see if anypony was home. "Hello, Twilight, you there?" Chase said aloud, but there was no answer. Chase ask one more time " Twilight, please, open the door!" and again there was no answer, so he use his senses to find something out of the ordinary. He put a hoof on the door and that's when he sensed someponys presents. "Yup, you mares are in there." Chase said to himself. Three seconds later, the front door was sent flying though the house. "DREAM CHASER! Why did you do that to my door?" Twilight said confused that her door was on the floor. "Hey, I said please didn't I." Chase said in defense. TO BE CONTINUED... Other Half part 2We last lifted off were Applejack was taken by Rainbow Dash to Twilights house, and Chase went to go see what was going on. And as it turns out, the Mane 6 were there. And now, we continue the story were Chase busted down Twilight's door. "I don't care if you said please, you shouldn't have done that!" Twilight said, pretty mad that her door was on the floor. "Sorry, force of habit," Chase said truly. "How is breaking somepony's door down a habit!?" Twilight yelled, wanting to know what would make him do such a thing. "Long story. But what I want to know is why did, Dash take, Applejack, isn't that foil-napping or something?" Chase said, wanting to know the sudden turn of events. "Yeah, and I'm pretty sure busting down doors is breaking and entering!" Twi said, still mad about the door. "Relax about the door," Chase said, and went to the door and picked it up and trotted back to the doorway. He then put it back on the it's hinges, and said, "Re-assemble!" Suddenly the door's bolts began to slow move by them self's, and they quickly flew up toward the door and started screwing them self's back in the wall. He open and closed the door to show Twilight it was fixed. "Happy?" Chase said making sure that Twilight wasn't mad anymore. "H-how did you do that?" Twilight said. "That's a story for another time,-" He closed the her door, "-now please answer my question. Why did a rainbow, take a cowgirl right when she was about to make a date?" Chase said to the mage. "Okay, I can explain wh-" she stopped and realizing what she herd, "-She WHAT?!" Twilight said. "Applejack was about to make plans till, Dash took her-" Then, Chase stepped forward, "-... and why do you sound so scared?" Chase asked, worried. "I'm not scared, it's just…" Twilight stop and looked down in confusion, like she couldn't believe what she was goanna say, like it was crazy. Chase put a hoof on Twilight's shoulder. "Hey, just tell what it going on here and I'll see what I can do to help," Chase said, trying to comfort his friend. She nodded her head, "Okay, come with me," Twilight said. Chase followed her up stares, to find the rest of the girl's sitting in silence with confused looks on their faces. Much like Twilight's. "Hey, what's going on here? Why does everyone look like they just saw a ghost?" Chase said, wanting to know what was happening. "In case you haven't notice. I hate being out of the loop when something is going down?" "It's a long story." said Rainbow Dash. "Hey, that's my line," Chase said, jokingly. "But I'll let it slide. So what happen?" Chase asked. "Okay, so here's what happen." Twilight said. Then, Twilight told the story about how she discovered a far traveling spell. So she got her friends and decided to use it to go to Manehattan for a couple of days. But instead they traveled dimensions. And they told chase about how everything was the same, but the gender. And then they told him about how they lived in a cave for like a week, and how they met them self's. And at first they thought that they would be capered and questioned. But after a few close call's, they decided to come clean, and tell the Mane 6 of that dimension who they are. And after that they help the mare's get home. "So let me get this straight. There is another world where everything is the same, but the genders are switched?" Chase said, getting the story right in his head. Chase nodded his head, "Yeah, that seems legit. I heard about those kind worlds, but I've never explored one before." Chase said to them. "... I wonder..." Chase mumbled, beginning to get lost in thought, but broke out of it. "Anyway. And the reason, Pinkie and, Dash were so confused and scared is because they saw thought they saw them here?" Chase said, trying to put two and two together. "I wouldn't say scared, I would have said... shocked." Rainbow Dash said, trying not to let her friends know she was sacred. Chase laughed at what Rainbow Dash said. "Are you kidding?! If I didn't know any better, I say there was a jack hammer in your chest!" Chase said at, Dash's commit and Dash couldn't help but blush and give him a glare. "Can we get back on topic here; we need to figure out what is going on!" Twilight said getting everypony's attention. "Chase is it true that Pinkie, Dash, and, Applejack met these new colts?" Twilight asked him, she asked the girl's already but wanted to be sure. "Yes, I was there, they even tried asking them out on a date," Chase adding the fact to the matter. Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack blush ones again at this. "Hey na, ya don't need to tell 'er everythin'!" said Applejack, not wanting everypony to know her personal business. "Yes he does. We need to figure out how to deal with this," Twilight said wanting to get to the bottom of things. "I agree with twilight, we need all sides of the story. We got, Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack out of the way, now it's time for Rarity, Fluttershy, and you Twilight." Chase said. It was then that Chase could tell that the girl's looked like they didn't want to tell their part. "Y-yes… well… um… I-I haven't met anypony I don't know so..." Fluttershy stuttered. But, Chase didn't need to hear her heart beat to know she was hiding something. "What about that 'Butterscotch' pony you were talking about?" a young voice said coming down the stairs of the library. "You, Twilight, and, Rarity came in here panicking saying you saw pony's named Dusk Shine, Elusive, and, Butterscotch. Not to mention you woke me from my nap." The voice finished, while coming into view, and rubbing his eyes. Chase saw it, and couldn't believe it. "Is that a... baby dragon? Oh man that is so cool an-" Chase shook his head "-focus, Chase." Chase said in he's head. "SPIKE!" the three mares screamed at him. "W-what!?" Spike said, wondering what he did wrong? "Why don't you guys want to tell us?" Pinkie said to her friends. "Well… it's… it's," Twilight said, trying to find the word. "Embarrassing?" Chase simply said. The mares nodded. "Come on. Were all friends here? It's not like we goanna laugh or anything, right?" He said, looking at Rainbow Dash. "What?" Dash tried to say innocently. "And beside we need all sides of this story. " Chase said to Twilight. "Your right. It's just... I don't know how to tell my side of the story." Twilight said, sheepishly. Chase thought about this for a moment, and came up with an idea, "You don't have to tell if you don't want to. I'll do it for you if you want." Chase said, offering his help. "But you weren't there. How can you tell it?" Rarity said, confused. Then he raised his hoof and said, "I can show everypony by re-playing your memories," "How can you do that?" Twilight said, wanting to know how he can read a pony's mind. "Long story." Chase said. And with that, he walked behind her and put a hand on her head. When he did, twilight begins to relax and smoke comes out of her eyes. It began to come together, and like a T.V. screen it began to show her memories. Her memories showed her leaving Pinkie's party early and going to the train station, "Let's see if we can't fast forward a bit," Chase said. He then stared moving his free hoof clockwise, and her memories started to speed up. Chase stopped moving his hoof and saw, Twilight going into a huge building with a sign that said, "Canterlot Grand Library" "That... Is... Amazing!" Rarity said at what she was seeing. "Yeah, Twilight, this is awesome!" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight said nothing and didn't move. "Twilight, is something the matter?" Fluttershy said worried if Twilight was ok. "Sorry girls, I forgot to tell you she can't hear or see you while she is re-living her memories. In the meantime, we watch what's in twilight's head." Chase said telling them not to worry. A couple of seconds past tell chase said "Sooo…is anypony goanna make popcorn?" Just then, spike walked in with popcorn. "I made enough for everypony." Spike said hand chase a bag of popcorn. Twilight's Memories There she asked the librarian about her order. "Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle from the Ponyville Library and I'm here to get my order of books." Twilight ask nicely and politely. "I'm sorry, but there are a couple orders in fort of you. You don't mind waiting a while do you?" the librarian said. "Oh I don't mind at all!" Twilight said, looking at all the books and smiled. And she really didn't, to Twi, that library was a goldmine. It always has new books, and most of her books were out of date. But still, a book is a book. She wants right to her favorite section, the mystic arts. At first she picked out two, then six, and now fifteen. She uses her horn to carry all of them, and walked down the hallways try to look for one more books when- *CRASH* Books rained down from the sky. "Ow!" Twilight said rubbing her head. "Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry!" a voice said to her, concerned for twilight. "No, It's fine, I wasn't looking were I was going." Twilight said, not wanting to worry. She saw a hoof in fort of her. She smiled as she took the pony's hoof. But when she took it, she felt something she couldn't explain. She didn't know what it was, it was like a spark, the kind she has only felt one other time. She looked at the pony to find out who is. He was yellow/orange color with a blue mane, and it looked like he had a streak of a darker shade of blue. And his mane was cut at low to his head and at the end; it kind of looked a little missy. He helped her up, there was an awkward silence. They just stared into each other eyes and, Twilight knees couldn't help be feel like jelly. "Aaawwwwwww." Twilight herd. And then she looked to her right and saw some pony's looking at them. Then they noticed that they were still holding hoofs. They looked back at each other and blush, then let go. Twilight cleared her throat, "Um, thanks for helping me up." Twilight said, casually. Or at least tried to. "Uh, yeah, a-anytime," the colt said, with a smile. Twilight blushed at the thought of whenever she falls, he'll be right there to catch her. "Wait, why am I thinking this? I mean it's not that's a bad thing-but still?" Twilight said in her head. "Here let me help you with those books." He said while using his horn, then all books glowed blue and now in the air. Twilight saw all the books and was impressed at how many he's levitating. "Wow, you pretty good?" Twilight said to the blue mane pony. "Thanks." He said with his head held high. Then a book fell on his head. "Ow!" He said. Twilight saw this and couldn't help but giggle. "That's never happen before." He said rubbing his head. "Maybe you're distracted." Twilight said, giggle a little. He looks at her eyes again and said, "Yeah, I have some things on my mind." He said, like he was trying to hide something. "Really, how long has it been on your mind?" Twilight asked curiously. He blushed and looked down, "Um...just recently." He said looking back at her, starring. Then she looked down and said in her head, "Does he mean me?" Then she noticed the book on the floor, and saw that it was one of her favorite books, "Beginners Magic 101". She picked it up and said, "I love this book!" as she remembered reading it. "Me too, I never get tired of reading it." He said to the her. "I feel the same why." Twilight said, and turned to looked look at him. "Anyway can I get those books back?" Twilight said to the colt. "Oh, right, s-sure," He said, levitating the fifteen books she picked out. "Thank you, very much," Twilight said, expressing her thanks, then used her magic to carry them. "You're very welcome," He said to her in the same polite manner. Then Twilight saw all the books he had. There must of been about twenty-five book total. "Wow... and I thought I was a book worm," Twilight said. "Yeah I know, you can call me a nerd if you want," He said with a smile, like he's heard it all. "Really? Then you and I got something in common," Twilight said to him returning the smile. "He's handsome and smart… where did that come from?" She said in her head. They both deiced sit down and talk. "So do you live here in Canterlot?" Twilight asked. He shook his head, "No. I'm here to work on a new spell. I'm staying in the "Hey n' Stay" hotel back in Ponyville," He said. "It's a shame though. I have to take a train, just so I can get a book." "Why don't you go to the Ponyville library?" Twilight informed him. "What? Really?" he said surprised, not know that they was a library. "Yeah, in fact, I'm the Liberian there. And I came here to get my order of new books." Twilight said to the book worm. "Oh, I see..." he said, lowering his head in disappointment. Twilight saw this and said, "I'm sorry you had to go so far out of you're way..." in a caring voice. "Well. It wasn't a total lose." He said while looking back at Twilight and smiled. She blushed and smiled back. "He's certainly got a way with words." she said ones again in her head. "So want is this new spell you working on?" the mage was curious about said spell. "I'm glad you asked.-" He than pull out some pieces of paper that had scientific formulas and magic writing, "-I'm working on a spell that will undo a mistake, little or big!" He said to twilight. "Wow, that's amazing! So how far are you to completing this spell?" Twilight asked. He looked down and put a hoof behind his head. "Um… really far..." He said. "As it turns out I can't figure out how to do the spell without a formula." Without having it possessed in head she said, "Then why don't you come over to my library." After she said it out loud, she said in her head. "Why did I just say THAT!" He looked at, Twilight who was blushing like mad, and giving him a cheesy smile. "Di-did you just ask me on a date?" he said, just to see if what he herd was true. "Uh, yes-I mean no-I mean..." Twilight couldn't find the words, she needed come up with something. "A study date." She said aloud. "We are just goanna work on a spell, right." She said sheepishly. "Yeah, your right, I mean it's just a study date." He said in the same why, Twilight did. They both looked relief, but at the same time, disappointed. It was silent. "So,-" he wanting to change that topic, "-who do I have the honor of working with?" He said bricking the silence between them. Twilight just realized that she didn't give her name. "Oh I'm sorry." She took a pause. "My name is Twilight Sparkle." She said to "study" date. His eyes widen. "Oh my gosh!" he said aloud. "What's wrong?!" she said in a surprised tone. "Your one and only, Twilight Sparkle! The personal student of Princess Celesta herself. It truly is an honor." He said bowing his head while having a hoof on his chest. Twilight blush once again. "Thank you, I'm flattered. But pleases don't think different of me." She said. "Why would I think different of you, besides the princess's, I think you're the greatest unicorn in all of equestrian!" he said with pride. This made Twilight blush so much, it made Big Mic's cote look pink. "See, that's what I mean. I don't want to be treated differently from other pony because of my talent." Twilight told him so he could understand. "Right, I get it now," he said getting the picture. "So, I'll see meet you at your place at 7:00?" trying to see when he should come over. "Sure, but I forgot to ask you. What's your name?" she asked him politely. "I'm so sorry, allow me to introduce myself. My name is, Dusk shine." He said to, Twilight. It was then when she even couldn't believe what she was hearing. "Di...did he...say…Dusk...Shin? I don't understand what's going on here, does he not remember me, why is he yellow?" she said her head. In fact, her mind was full reasons that could be. "Oh no! I just realized, I have to get some sowing needles for my friend. Sorry, but I have to go and get them before the train leaves. I'll see you later, Twilight." He said galloping out of the library, leaving a stunned purple mage there. As soon as she got out of her stunned state, "I need to find the girl's." then she gallop out of the door and to her library. End Of Memory Dream chaser took his hand off of her head. Twilight resumed consciousness. She blinked a few times and shook her head. "Well that was... different." She said after her jog down memory line. "Twilight, are you okay?" Rarity asked, to see if her friend fully awake. "I'm fine, just a little tired." Twilight said to Rarity. "Hey Dash, is a study date the same as a regular one!" Pinkie asked the sky blue Pegasus. "Yep." Dash replied. Meanwhile, Chase attention was turned to a baby dragon. "Wow! That was so cool. Can all humans do that?" Spike asked. "Not exactly, you see I-" "So who are you doing next!?" Pinkie said, interrupting. Both Rarity and Fluttershy got a little scared. There friends were gonna see there memories. "No one. I got all that I need," Chase said. Both, Rarity and, Fluttershy sighed in relief. "What! Why?" Twilight said, not understanding why he refused to do it. "Because, it'll be the same." He said to Twilight. "Ah don't understand?" Applejack said, not getting the picture. "Let me explain. You guys were going on with your regular lives. And then you meet handsome colt you never met before, but it feels like you know him form somewhere. Then you get a weird feeling in your chest and you don't know what it is, but at the same time you don't care. At first is a little awkward, but after a bit it not awkward anymore. You find out you have the same things in common and you make plan's. "That is, till they give you there name's. Your confused and don't know what's going on, and after you say you goodbyes you come straight to, Twilight house. Am I right?" Chase finished explaining. The mares were amazed at what, Chase just said. They looked at one other and then back at Chase and nodded. "But what you said, 'I got all that I need.' What do you mean by that?" Pinkie said. "I'll tell you on the way," Chase said walking down stairs. The ponies look puzzled and followed him. "Where are we going?" Fluttershy asked. He opened the door, then looked back at the mare's and said while smiling "To the "Hey n' Stay" hotel." The Mane 6 were puzzled. Then it hit them like a ton of bricks. The remembered the colt saying that they were staying at that hotel. "Well?" Chase said, waiting. They all took a gulp and followed, Chase out the door. Meanwhile In The Everfree Forest Zecora was on her way to Ponyville so she could ask, Twilight how she could send her med's to hospitals in Equestrian. And to pick up a few things on the why. She was all most out of the forest till she hears something in the bushes. She turned to them and said, "Who is there?! Come out, if you dare!" after a moment of hearing nothing, she turn around to continue her arenas. Only to bump into something hard, which cause's her to fall to the floor. She shook her head and looks at what she bumped into. It was none other, then a Manticore. And she looks around to see not one, not two, but three of them surrounded her. The Manticore's roared raised there giant paws, and struck down with great force. They moved there paws to see that nothing there, they heard a whistle and turned their heads to see the shaman unharmed. She pull out a jar of powder out of her bag and threw it at the Manticore's, and on impact it exploded. She keep throwing them at the Manticore and it held them off, it seem like they were about to run till, Zecora reached in her bag and felt nothing. She looked in her bag to see that she was out of bombs. She looked back only to see a manticore with its paw in the air about to strike. She closed her eyes ready for the impact till… "HEY UGLY!" a voice was heard. The monster stopped and looked to its right, only to get super kicked in the face by something coming out of the bushes and sent flying into a tree. "POUNCE!" the voice said. Zecora stopped and looked at what saved her only to see… "A human!" she said in wonder. "Come on, who's next!" the human said, wanting to go another round and getting into fighting stance. Then the Manticore's had a flashback of the beat down they had earlier that day from a human. In less than five seconds, they roared in fear and ran. "Well, that was disappointing." He said. The human turned around to speck to Zecora. "Are you okay?" he asked. She nodded still shock that he single handily took out a Manticore. He cloths were just like Dream Chasers. But they didn't look alike, he was a little bit skinner, darker, and... hyper than he was. And his hair was braided into dread locks at his neck length. Other than that he was just as muscular and powerful as he was. "Rave." He said holding at his hand. "What?" Zecora said, not understanding what he meant by that. "My name is, Brave Born, but call me, Rave." he said with a smile. TO BE CONTINUED... Hey n' StayWe last lifted off with, Dream Chaser and the Mane 6 walking to the "Hey n' Stay" hotel. Now, Chase was walking down Ponyville with a light smile on his face, while the girl's heart beats were skyrocketing. Chase has been hearing this since they lifted, Twilight house and thought that they would calm down. He was wrong, because they lifted ten minutes ago. "Okay girl's, I can tell you're not exactly down with meeting the colt's," Chase said, still walking toward the hotel. The mares were silent as they kept walking down Ponyville. "W-what, It's nothing." Twilight said, like she wasn't listening. Chase didn't believe her. He stopped and turned around and causing the mare's stopped in their tracks, "If you girl's don't tell me what's going on here, I'll find out myself," Chase said, holding out a glowing hoof, threatening to re-play there memory's. They were looking at, Chase like he was insane. "You wouldn't!" Dash said, trying to see if, Chase was just trying to scare them. Chase took a step toward them, and that's when they flinched, "Okay, we'll talk!" Twilight said, going through her head one time is put his hoof down, and smiled. "Nah hold on a feather picking minute," Applejack said, walking up to him, "You said ya'll were goanna tell us what ya meant by "Ah have all that Ah need.", Nah stop keepin' secrets from us!" Applejack said, getting a little pissed. Chase looked down for a moment, "Fare enough. But only if you tell me what's on your minds," Chase said, Then applejack calmed down then held up a hoof, and spit on it and said "Deal!" Applejack agreed, holding out her hoof. "Now Applejack, you don't expect Chase to do something so disgu…." Rarity said, but was interrupted by Chase, spitting on his hoof. "Deal." Chase said, shaking her hoof. "Well then… forget what I said." Rarity said, turning her head away from what she thinks is a disgusting agreement, then, Chase and the Mane 6 continued walking down the trail. "Okay, when I said, "I have all that I need.", I meant I was done gathering info." Chase said to them. "Gathering info? For what?" Dash said, still not understanding what he meant. "My hypothesis," Most of the mares were confused at what Chase said. "You'r-r-r-e-e, hypo-what now?" Pinkie said, not knowing what the word meant. "It means an educated guess." Twilight said, to her pink friend. "Well, can you tell us what it is?" Rarity asked, curious to know what Chase was getting at. Chase thought about it for a sec, and said, "Let me answer your question, with a question. Do you girls conceder the stallions in the other dimension, your other half's?" The mare's looked at one other and, Twilight said, "I suppose." "Just what are ya getting at here?" Applejack asked, not wanting to bit around the bush. "Well…" Chase started, but stopped to think it over one more time. "I think that these new colt's, are your other half's." Chase finished. They stopped ones again, but in confusion. "You mean that those colts are the ones from the other dimension?" Pinkie said, trying to see if what she was thinking was right. Chase stopped as well, and turned around. "No, not at all. Come on, think about what I said." Chase said to them, trying to let them figure it out. They all went to thinking, and none of them know what, Chase meant at all. Then out of know were, Rarity gasped. "I think... I get it now." She said, with her face showing no emotion. The others stopped thinking and looked at Rarity who said, "By other half...You mean our… soul mates?!" The other mare's looked at Rarity with shock, then at Chase to see if she was right. Chase was too, showing no emotion on his face. Till he put on a light smile and said "'Bout time." The mares were blushing so much, Chase could have sworn that he saw smoke come out of there ear's. "How in Equestria did you come up with something like that?!" Twilight asked, surprised at what his "guess" was. "Think about it. There are colts that look, sound, and have the same names as the colts in the other dimension. That and it would explain the whole, love at first sight thing." Chase said, letting her know what he meant. And now he's sure he can see the smoke come out of their ears. "Lo--love!? What are you talking about? We're not in love?!" Twilight said to Chase, putting on a fake and cheesy smile. Chase just looked at them, sweat come down their heads. "Okay." Chase said with a smile and closing his eyes. The six pony's calmed down a little. Till, Chase said "But I want you girls to do something for me?" He asked. "What is it, Chase?" Fluttershy said. He opened his eyes and said with a serious face. "Look me in the eyes, and tell me you don't care deeply for these new colts!" They're eyes widen. Some then looked down, around, up, and all over. Anywhere but, Chases eyes, that's when the face on Chase faded. "Thought so." He said, with a light smile. "Well of course we do. How can we not!" Rarity said aloud. There was silence between them. Tell, Chase said, "Would you tell me what's going on your mind." in a concerned voice. Applejack sighed in defeat. "Well… a deals a deal." She said. Applejack went on about how the colts in the other dimension. And how she and, Twilight thought they colt self's as family, Dash and Pinkie thought them as best friends or rivals, and that Rarity and Fluttershy thought as them as lovers. This is why they were so frightened and confused. The things that were said and done in the other world, and now to see them again, but they don't know who there were. "… and that's what's on our minds." Applejack finished. Chase was quiet as he took in the story, and remained that way for bit. Then... "HAHAHAHAHAHAH!" he broke that silence with a huge laugh. Applejack was confused, and then got a little mad at Chase. "An' what's so gosh darn funny?" Applejack said, with affective tone. Chase was still laughing, but soon stopped and said, "I'm not laughing at you girls,-" whipping a tear from his eye, "-I'm laughing at the fact that you think that is the same." "What's the same?" Pinkie said, not following at all. "That you think that the colts in this and other dimension are the same." Chase said, explaining. "What do you mean?" Dash asked, thinking that chase never makes sense sometimes. "Look, you need to understand that the ones here are completely different than the ones in the other dimension. They have different lives, and personalities. I've been to enough dimensions to know what I'm talking about." Chase explained. The mare thought it over and Chase was right… again. There were goanna have to accept the fact the these ponies are not the same ones they meet on their adventure across time and space. And each of them had to accept that they were in love with them. "I still don't know about this." Twilight said, unsure of her feelings. "You all need to do is give it time, and everything will be fine." Chase said, with a sensor smile ready to walk again. "Hey, Chase." Twilight said before he took his first step. Chase stops, "Yeah?" "Thank you." Twilight said, with a sensor voice. Chase turned around to see six ponies giving him smiles; he smiled back and said "Any time." While turning back and walking a few step. "Wait a sec, I still have two questions." Pinkie Pie said aloud. "Yes?" "First off, how do you know so much about this kind of stuff?" "Long story." Chase said, like he never gets tired of saying that. "Okay, my second question is, Why are we going to the hotel anyway?" Then, the rest of the group looked at Chase with curiosity. He turn his head and said, "Because I made a couple promises, and for an opportunity." "What's that?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head a bit. "Well… I said to Berry, Blitz, and Muller that I would go there when I got you girls, and I really want to meet the other three." Chase said to his pink friend. "But wait, I-" Dash they say. "We're here." Chase said coming to a stop. In front of them was a big building that was three floors high. It was the best (and only) hotel in Ponyville. "Well, no reason standing here." Chase said, walking up the steps of the hotel. "WAIT!" Fluttershy screamed at chase. Chase and the girls look at Fluttershy with a surprised look on their face. And with the attention that Fluttershy was getting, she went back to her shy and timid self. And said something that was really quiet but, Chase could hear it. "What was that dear?" Rarity said, wanting to new what she said. "She said that maybe there not home." Chase said, repeating what Fluttershy said. Then Chase put his hand on the door and after a couple seconds, he said, "There here, in the lobby, not all of them though." "Oh…" Fluttershy said in defeat. "You don't sound very happy. Do you not want to see, Butterscotch?" Chase said, walking down the steps. "Yes, of course I do. It's just…" Fluttershy said, but couldn't finish, she look down trying to find the word. Then, Chase put a hoof on, Fluttershy's shoulder and she looked up, he said "It's all right. You not the only one that feels this way," Chase said, looking the rest. And they all blushed. "But if you don't want to meet them right away then…" Chase stopped to think of something. He looked around and saw a window open on the side of hotel. "There, we can watch throw that window." Chase said, informing them that they can see them throw there. "But isn't that spying." Fluttershy said, innocently. "No, it looking throw a window." Chase said, correcting her. "Oh, okay." Fluttershy said, okay with the plan. "Wow, that was easy!" Chase said, in his head. They all went to the window, to see none other than the colts. From what they saw, it looked like they were just were doing their own thing. Dusk was reading a book, Muller and, Blitz were hoof wrestling and it seem that there is no winner. And a red colt with a dark green mane was just sitting there, day dreaming. He looked familiar to, Chase for some reason. Dusk saw this and asked him what was on his mind. "Hey, Berry, what are you thinking about?" Dusk asked him. Both, Pinkie and, Chase were surprised at this. "That's Berry?!" Pinkie whispered. "Yeah, he look's different without his suit on." Chase whispered, remembering that at the party he had a clown site on. "He sure does." Pinkie said to herself. She thought he look even cuter when he's not dressed like a clown. Throw the window, Berry was still day dreaming. Dusk looked at a magazine on a table and used his horn to picked it up, and playfully hit berry on the head. "WH…what?" Berry said, confused that his thought was interrupted. "You were day dreaming, you all right?" said Dusk, a little concerned. "Never better, you know why." Berry said, with a smile on his face. Dusk shook his head, not knowing what he so happy about. "I met the most amazing pony ever! Her name is, Pinkie Pie, and she was the one that throw that party that I was at today. Normally the party the party's I go to are good, but the one, Pinkie was throwing was AWESOME! There was streamers, cake, decorations, punch, the whole gig, and everypony in town was there. And don't get me started on good her cupcake were!" Berry said, going on about how great pinkie party was. At the window, Pinkie was full of joy, smiling and giggling to herself. "Calm down, Pinkie, or they'll hear us!" Dash whispered to her giddy friend. "Rainbow dash is right, stay low and stay quiet." Chase said to them. They looked back throw the window. "I know what you mean, I met someone too." Dusk said, understanding how his friend felt. "Really, who?" Berry said asked curiously. "Twilight Sparkle." Dusk said as if he couldn't believe it. Twilight blushed of the sound of her name. "You mean the most powerful young unicorn in all of Equestria?" Blitz said, flying over him. "The one and only." Dusk said with pride. "By the way, who won out of the two of you?" Dusk asked, just remembering that he and Grape Muller were hoof wrestling. "It was a tie… again." Blitz answered in disappointment. "So partner, what's she like." Muller asked, wanting to know more about this pony. "Wow, where do I start." Dusk stopped and to think, finally he said. "She is pretty, polite, smart, and her eyes. I couldn't stop looking at her eyes, is like there were carved out of Luna's stars themselves." Twilight was taken back by all the things, Dusk said about her. It was the nicest thing she's ever heard. "Sooooo, we happened next!" Berry asked, getting in dusk face. Dusk blushed at this, he remembered that she asked him. but it was a study date, not a real one (to him). "Well, she said she was going to help me with my new spell. So... I have a study date later." Dusk said, still blushing. "OH NO." Twilight said, freaking out at the window. Even with her memories re-played, she still forgot about her "study" date. Then in a blink of an eye, Chase put a hoof over twilight mouth, shutting her up instantly. He and the girls moved out of view. "What was that?" Barry said, looking around, wanting to know what made that noise. "Maybe its them birds outside." Muller said, not minding it. Chase took his hoof off of Twilight mouth and said, "You need to keep calm." Twilight nodded. Berry said to Blitz "Is a study dates the same as a real one?" "Yes." Blitz answered. Back at the window, Dash said, "Told ya." to Pinkie Pie. Dusk rolled his eyes and said "Ha ha, very funny, shouldn't you be training." To Blitz, getting a little mad. He then blushed, remembering when he hit Chase, he met Rainbow Dash. He thinking should he tell them about her or keep it to himself. But seen these are his best friends, he should tell them the truth. "Well actually, I met someone too. Well. Kind of," Blitz said, rubbing the back of his head. "Really, who's is she?" Dusk said, wanting to know. "Rainbow Dash!" He said, the same why, Dusk said, Twilight's name. "You mean the fastest mare in all of Equestria!" Muller said, in disbelief. "Ya! And she was amazing, She why she was flying throw the sky and knocking out those clouds, not a care in the world. I'm telling you guys, just looking at her made me go nuts, she was so amazing!" Blitz said, remembering the moment he saw her. Rainbow Dash smiled and blushed at this comment. "Nah hold on. What did you mean you "kind of" met her?" Muller said, thinking that he made this up. "Well…when I told her my name and she-" Blitz stopped, and then said "-Flew off..." he finished, a little bummed and mad. "Don't worry haystack, she come around." Muller said walking up him, trying to make his storm colored friend feel better. Blitz smiled and said "Thanks bro." Giving him a brohoof. Rainbow dash put a hoof on her head and whispered "Ahh, how stupid of me to just fly off like that." Regretting leaving him on a roof top. "You panicked. It happens." Chase said, trying not to let, Dash beat herself about it. "If it makes ya feel better, Ah met someone that blew me off too." Muller said, offering to tell his story. "You met a mare too?" Berry said. "Ah sure did. Her name is Applejack, and let me tell you she was pretty pony to look at!" Muller said, with a smile on his face. Applejack blushed; she never had something so nice about her before. She pulled her hat down a little a said "Aw shucks." In embarrassment. "So where did you met her?" Dusk asked. "At the food market. After we talked a bit, Ah said, Ah wanted me and her to know each other better. But then she got taken by a rainbow." Muller said, telling them what happened. The guys were confused at the last part. "I'm sorry, did you just say she was taken….by a rainbow?" Blitz said, not believing his ears. "See. It even sounds crazier when you say it." Muller said, not believing it himself. Applejack looked at Rainbow Dash and said, "Nice going, Dash, thanks to you he thinks I stood him up." A little pissed. Rainbow Dash felt attacked, "Hey! It was an emergence at the time and-" "Um... girls. Where's, Chase?" Fluttershy asked. The girls looked around to see that, Chase was nowhere to be found. Till they heard the door open in the lobby. They looked throw the window only to see that it was, Chase. "Hey guys." Chase said, greeting them with a smile. "CHASE!" Berry, Blitz, and Muller said at the same time. The three of them trotted up to him. "So what have you been up to?" Berry asked him. "Getting you three dates." Chase answered. At the window the mares were confused. "What's he doing now?" Dash said wanting to know what Chase was going to do. "So it's settled then?" Muller asked, hoping that he meant what he said about setting up the date with him and, Applejack. "Yes, so here's deal. Lighting Blitz, the race with, Rainbow Dash well be in three days." Chase said giving him the heads up. "AWESOME!" Blitz screamed flying around the room in joy, but then stopped in mid-air puzzled. "Wait, why in three day?" He asked. "So it could give you and, Dash time to get ready." Chase said to Blitz. "Oh." Blitz said, and continued his lap of joy. Then, Twilight got what, Chase was doing. "Oh I see what he's up to. He's setting up the dates for you three." Twilight said to the Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack. "But why is he doin' it for us. Ah more than capable of doin' it myself." Applejack said. "That's because he know we're still a little shy." Twilight explained. Applejack didn't like, but she had to admit that her heart went all petty-patty when she was with Grape Muller. "Grape Muller, you're goanna help Applejack on sweet-apple acres tomorrow at noon, and if you really want to make a good impression, then bring some of your grapes and jam." Chase said, letting Muller know what need to do. "Alright, Ah'll be ready by then." Muller said, while fixing his hat. "And Berry, go to sugar cube corner in two days." Chase said to the clown. "What happens in two days?" Berry asked. "You'll see." Chase said with a light smile. "Okey dokey" Berry said, with giving chase a big smile. Chase nodded and noticed dusk sitting there not knowing what's going on. Chase walked up to him wanting to meet him, but he needed to act like he didn't know him. "Hey, I don't think we've meet. I'm, Dream Chaser, but you can call me, Chase," Chase said, introducing himself while holding a hoof in the air. Dusk took his hoof and shook it and said "Pleased to meet you, I'm Dusk Shin." He said introducing himself as well. "So how did you meet my friends?" Dusk asked Chase, sense he came in and they seemed to know him. "I meet them today, it's a long story." Chase said to Dusk, not wanting to tell that story right now. "Oh, okay. Thanks for helping them out with they're girl problems. "Sure thing." Chase said with a smile. "And hey, you know what, I just realized something." Dusk said, wanting to get something off his mind. "What's that?" Chase asked him. "Well it seems that we all have met the girls of our dreams today. Maybe it's coincidence or-" "This isn't a coincidence..." A voice said, interrupted Dusk and walking in to the room. "Oh? Well, what do you think it is, Elusive?" Dusk said as he came into the room. Chase felt a heat source coming from the window; he looked to see Rarity blushing like crazy. Chase looked at this new colt; he was a white colored pony with a dark black mane. "So that's, Elusive." Chase said in his head. "Isn't it obvious? This is the work, of fate." Elusive said, with his hoof in the air. "You think so?" another voice said. Chase felt another heat source, and it was coming from Fluttershy. The voice reviled itself as a colt that was the same color as Fluttershy but darker and a brown mane. "He must be, Butterscotch then." Chase said one again in his head. "But of course. How else would we meet the mares of our dreams! Just today I met mine, and she was more then everything I hope she would be." Elusive said, fantasizing about Rarity. "I guess that's true, I met someone and she was... well, perfect. To me anyway." Butterscotch said blushing speaking like, Fluttershy but in a normal tone. Chase felt the heat sources from the window get higher and higher. "You think they could take a compliment." Chase said, jokingly in his head. He walked up to the two pony and said "How you doing, the names Dream Chaser, but call me, Chase." Chase said too them. "A pleaser to meet you, my name is Elusive." Elusive said with a hoof to his chest. "Um...hi there, I'm... Butterscotch." Butterscotch said, shyly. Chase somehow was not surprised by this. "What a moment! Aren't you the pony that was in that story? About the one fighting off a group of Manticores?" Elusive said, remembering a pony by the name of Dream Chaser fighting them. "Why, yes I am." Chase said with a smile. "That was you." Dusk said surprised. "How did you do something like that?!" Dusk asked. Chase thought about it and came up with this. "Well, since you asked. I'll show you." Chase said to them. Chase walked to the middle of the room and said aloud, "TRANSFROM!", causing a bright light to appeared. The colts shielded there eyes from said light, and when it stopped they couldn't believe there what they were seeing, their eyes widen and their mouths hung open. Standing in the lobby was turned a human. They all were amazed by this. "That. Is. So. AWESOME!" Berry said with glee. "I know right." Blitz said. "How can you do that?" Dusk asked, still amazed. "Well I'm a human." Chase said. "Wow I've never seen a human before." Butterscotch said, flying around Chase. "But Ah thought there are no humans in Equestria." Muller said. "Here we go again." Chase said to himself, smiling. He was ready to answer some more of the same questions. But just then he heard something in the distance. "What is that?" Chase said, with his eyes closed and his head down trying to make out what it was. "What is what?" Berry asked, not hearing anything. "It sounds like… tin pans?" Chase said confused. The sound was getting closer. "Ah think Ah hear it too." Muller said. "It coming from outside." Dusk said. Pointing toward the door. Everypony went outside to see an old light green pony with a white mane screaming "THE TIMBERWOVLES ARE AH HOLWIN! THE TIMBERWOVLES ARE AH HOLWIN!" while running with a suit made of tin pans. "Granny Smith!?" Applejack said. "LOOK!" Muller said pointing at a large beast eating a cart of carrots and roaring. It turned around to show a creature made out of logs, twigs, and bark. Without hesitating Chase jump off the porch of the hotel, and began sprinting toward the beast. "Here we go again." Chase said, smiling, ready for another throw down. "DREAM CHASER NO! THAT'S A WILD AND DANGEROUS CREATURE!" Dusk warded Chase. Chase stopped in front of the Timberwolf. It looked at him with intent to kill. "Yeah? That make's two us!" Chase said while getting into fighting stance. TO BE CONTINUED… ThrowdownLet's return to where we last lifted off. With, Dream Chaser about to face a wild beast named, a Timberwolf. A dangerous and deadly looking animal, made out of wood, logs, and tree bark. And it looked like it was ready to tare, Chase apart. Dream Chaser VS Timberwolves FIGHT! "You want some?! Come and get some!" Chase said, beckoning the Timberwolf to attack. The Timberwolf growled in anger and jumped at him with it claws aimed for his heart. Chase instantly saw this coming, and crouched down in his fighting stance. When the beast was a foot away, Chase jumped up toward it and kneed the wolf in its chin. The beast flew back stunned, and landed on its back and tumbled across the dirt. While it moaned in pain, Chase landed on his feet and stood back up, getting back into fighting stance with a smile, showing no fear. The colts were amazed at what, Chase was capable of. "Did ya'll see that!" Muller said in awe. "How could we not! He just knock a Timberwolf on its flank like it was nothing!" Lightning Blitz said, in responds. The, Timberwolf then stood up with is jaw hanging and beginning to fall from the side of its face. "Look! I don't know why you're attacking this town, But please leave, or I'll be forced t-" But soon after, the pieces of it's jaw started to glow, and not to long after it put it back in place. It picked up its head and howled to the sky. Chase than sensed something in the distance. Just then, three more Timberwolves jumped into the fray. All of them wanting a piece of Chase, literally. But Chase didn't filch. In fact, he looked more thrilled with the smile he had on his face. The colts and mares (still hiding, but watching) didn't understand. He's fighting four Timberwolves. And there he is, smiling like he just heard a funny joke. And in the blink of an eye, Chase ran up to them with great speed. Chase then stopped, sliding across the dirt road. When he was under the first wolf he jump up and gave it an uppercut into the air. And while he was in midair, he then spun around and axe kicked it down to the ground. The Timberwolf landed on its side and slide a cross the road. It soon stood back up, and howled up toward the sky. Then two more came to the fight, making a total of six Timberwolves. Chase landed on one knee and looked and saw of them. He got into fighting stance. The Timberwolves began to run and Chase as fast as they could. Chase was ready, but just then... "LET'S GO!" Chase heard. Chase turn around and saw, Dusk, Blitz, Muller, Berry, Elusive, and even Butterscotch, came galloping/flying toward him. "What are guys doing?!" Chase yelled, not understanding why they're coming into battle. The stallions stopped there track were, Chase was, and looked like they got ready for a fight. Dusk's horn glowed with blue magic aura, and screamed, "GET-", as he reared back, and then quickly lowered his head and put up a magic force field around them, "-AWAY!". And as soon the, Timberwolfs hit the field, it was as if the force field absorbed the impact, and shot it back at the, Timberwolves; causing them to be knock away with great force. Back with the, Mane 6. They couldn't believe what they just saw. "Twilight, did you see what your coltfriend just did?!" Pinkie Pie said. "Yes, I did, Pinkie, and I can't believe it..." Twilight said, she then stop and blush when she realized what, Pinkie said, "And he's not my coltfriend!" Twilight said. And yet... felt as if it what she said wasn't true. Meanwhile back where the fight was, Dusk put down the force field, and Chase said, "Wow... didn't see that coming!" Chase said with a smile. "Oh c'mon, we can't just stand on the side lines and let you have all the fun," Blitz said to, Chase. "An' don't worry 'bout us, this here ain't our first rodeo,-" taking off his hat and threw it aside, "-we can take care of ourselves!" Muller said, Chase was indeed impressed at this colts, "Well all right, but are you sure about this?" Chase said to them. "Yes, quite!" Elusive said, walking ahead of them. "We have been all across Equestria, and we've had our far share of scrapes and tussles!" Although, Chase was never the one to back down from a fight, he did have his concerns for the colts. But just by looking into there eyes, there ready for what was about to happen. "Who am I to say no some backup. Okay, If you guys are really sure about this, then let's do this!" Chase said, giving his approval. Tag in: The Colts Dream Chaser & The Colts VS Timberwolves FIGHT! Chase decided to take charge and give themselves a plan of attack, "Aright you guy's, do as I say and we'll send these wolves running with their tail's between their legs!" he said to them. "Understood?" "Yes!" Dusk said, lighting his horn. "Gotcha!" Blitz said, opening his wings for take off. "I-I understand." Butterscotch said, getting ready, but still a bit afraid. Chase turned to, Butterscotch and said, "Listen, if you don't wan-" "N-n-no! I can do this. My brothers always tell me to not be afraid in times like this!" Butterscotch said to, Chase with a beat of sweet running down his face. "Brothers?" Chase said, he turn his head at the other colts who smiling at him. Chase smiled and understood, and thought, "Its times like these where I really miss my brothers." Chase turn head and saw that the, Timberwolves getting up and getting to a formation around them. "Hey um... we have a problem." Berry said, warning them. "Relax! Now, get in a circle facing outward!" Chase ordered. Everypony did what Chase said. And soon they were surrounded. "So... anypony got a plan?" Blitz said. "Yes, I do, now listen closely, 'cause I can only say this ones..." Chase said, as he began whispering his plan. Back where the mares were hiding, they saw as, Chase, and the Colts get surrounded. "Oh no! What should we do!" Pinkie Pie said aloud. "Isn't it obvious, we should go and help!?" Rainbow Dash answered, ready to come out of hiding. But then, a forehoof block her path, "No." Rarity said, with a calm look on her face. "What?!" everypony said, confused. "They'll be just fine. Trust me." Rarity said as she give a warm smile to her friends. They all looked at one another and decided the to stay put. "Nah are you sure 'bout this?" Applejack asked. "Yes." Rarity answered. Back with, Chase and the Colts where. Chase was done telling his plan. "Okay, everypony know what to do?" Chase asked. They all nodded in understand meant, "All right then, Dusk, like I told you, when every your ready, give the word." Dusk stood there and the, Timberwolves where circling around them, he was scared, he could hear his heart starting to pick faster and faster. But he new that he couldn't back out know. He took a small breath and said to himself, "Okay..." The, Timberwolves were tired of waiting and made the first move, all jumping at ones toward them. "NOW!" Dusk screamed, giving the signal. Everypony then shielded there eye. Then, Dusk aimed his horn for the sky and shot up a ball of magic, soon after the ball exploded with light, this cause the, Timberwolves to stop in their tracks, making them cover they're eye from the sudden light. "GO! NOW!" Chase screamed, ordering them to attack. They unshielded they eyes and began to take action. Blitz and, Elusive made a gallop for one of the, Timberwolves. Blitz zoomed ahead of him leaving and lightning trial be hide him. And as soon as the, Timberwolf could regain it's sight, it was uppercut by Blitz. This made it fall back in a daze. "That's what you get!" Lightning Blitz said to his ground opponent. Then, Elusvie came up and looked around, he came across the fruit stands that were destroyed. He lit up his horn and lifted the broken pieces with a gray magic aura. He then made the pieces spin and turn around the, Timberwolf, and in a quick flash of light he made a wooden cage, trapping the wolf. "Dude... I didn't know you could do that?" Blitz said with a confused look. "I may not be good as, Dusk when it comes to magic. But I do have my moments," Elvsive said, whipping his hair aside. But then a, Timberwolf was sneaking up be hide him. Blitz saw this and said, "Look out, bro!" Elusive turned around and saw the, Timberwolf jump toward him. Rarity gasped, putting her hoof on her mouth. But just then. Elusive got on his hin legs and began to wind up, and than punched the wolf across it's face, instantly knocking it to the floor. Rarity let out a large sigh of relief. "Waoh! those are some heavy hoofs you got there!" Blitz said landing next to him. "Why thank you. Although it's a waste a good hoofacure, I'm glad I did my part," Elusive said, shaking hoof up and down in discomfort. With the others, Muller was in a stare off with three, Timberwolves. "Well! C'mon! Show me what ya'll got!" Muller said, lowering himself. One of the wolves then ran at him. But at the same time, Muller jumped up and landed on top of it. It got even more annoyed and began to try and shake him off. But Muller was holding on tight, The wolf began to buck and jump around. "YEEHAA! GIDDY UP LITTLE WOLVEY!" Muller shouted in excitement. The two other, Timberwolves then tried to attack him, but one was the buck and the other clawed by the wolf he was riding like a rodeo bull. He then started to guide the beast toward the nearest wall and one he got close enough, he then jumped off it, causing the wolf to slammed itself into the wall. Muller landed on all hoofs, and saw the wolf he was riding; stumble around and soon fell over. Muller saw his hat next to him and picked it up. "Muller one...-" he put on his hat, "- Timberwolves none!" he said, walking away. Applejack saw what happen from her hiding spot, "Nah that's showin' 'em!" She said, tipping her hat. And then there was one wolf left, and was looking at Barry like it wanted to eat him whole. "Nah nah nah nah-" Berry was pulling his bottom eye lad down and sticking his tongue out, "- bet you can't get me!" Berry said, teasing it. Pinkie Pie then started to giggle at what, Berry was doing. "He-he-he-he! T-that's kind of funny!" The, Timberwolf than got irritated at him and jumped at him. But, Berry jumped up into the air, dodging the Timberwolfs attack. The wolf look up and saw that, Butterscotch was carrying berry by his front hoofs. "Thank Butterscotch!" Beryy said. "No problem. I'm glad I can help," Butterscotch said, smiling. The wolf growled and jumped up, Berry looked down and saw the, Timberwolf jump at him. And then saw that the wolf was blast out the air by a blot of magic. He looked down and saw, Dusk pointing at the wolf with his horn. "Thanks, Dusk! I own you one!" Berry said, showing his appreciation. Winners Dream Chaser & The Colts Chase smiled, never has he seen such teamwork, and bravery, at least not from ones who are not even trained, "All right everyone! Regroup!" Chase said. The Colts got together and stared rejoiced. "Dude, did you see that! We kicked those wolves flanks!" Blitz said. "I wouldn't celebrate just yet..." "Why not, Chase?" Butterscotch asked. Chase pointed with his finger to show that the, Timberwolves were getting back up, and the one in the cage; broke out and joined the rest. "Oh great, now what?" Dusk said, getting a little frustrated. "Give me a minute!" Chase said, thinking of a plan. "Ah don't think we got that long." Muller said, as the Timberwolves were approaching. Chase need a plan and fast. But just then, Chase saw jars ran from the sky and hit the ground around the beasts. And the Timberwolves stopped in their tracks and looked at the jars. Chase look at the jars that were just lying there. Than he felt it, his six sense go off in his head. And he then realized that it was the jars, he knew something was about to happen, "Everpony get back now!" He said, ordering them to stand clear.. And they did as he said and got away as far as possible. The Timberwolves looked at the jars and got closer to them. The jars did nothing till... *BOOM!* A jar exploded and set off the others making a chain reaction. The explosion made a huge smoke cloud that covered everything in sight. "What's happening?" Chase said, wondering what was going on. And then, when the smoke cleared. Chase saw two figures standing there in the middle of the road. One was wearing and brown hood of some short, and took it off to show that it was, Zecora. And the other one was an… alicorn!? And from what Chase was seeing, it wasn't a pony. "Well not liked we planned, but good enough, right?" A voice said emerging from the smoke. Chase saw who it was and couldn't believe it. It was a like a blast from the past. "Rave?" Chase said knowing who this figure was. Rave herd his named, and looked back to saw who it was. His eyes widen from who he saw. "….Chase… is that you?" Rave said like he saw a ghost. "Yeah... it's me, bro." Chase said really happy to see him. Then Rave began to walk to Chase. And then Chase started to walk to him as well. With every step that they took they began to get walk faster and faster, till they were at face-to-face. When they were, they just stood they not saying a word. Till, Chase put his hand out, and waited for a response. And Rave soon realized what he was doing, He then put his hand and they started doing a special hand shake; to let him know that he was the real deal. Rave then started doing the hand shake and when it was done they gave each other a big brotherly huge. They didn't care that their wings were in the way. "Who's he? Is he a friend of Chase." Rainbow Dash said. "I don't know, but it looks like he knows him." Twilight said judging by the big hug. Both Alicorns continued to hug each other with smiles on their faces. "It's great to see you again." To Rave while coming out of the hug. "Are you kidding, it's awesome!" Rave said back to Chase. Then, Chase sensed something coming at them. He looked up and saw a Timberwolf coming at them. Without hesitation, Chase pushed Rave to the side and put up his four-arms and took the blow for him. Chase was sent flying to a wall. "CHASE!" all the colts screamed. Chase saw the wall coming at him; fast. So without thinking twice about it; he lean back and opened his wings to slow down. And it was working. When he got to the wall he used his feet to stop from hitting it. "Not too bad if I do say so myself." Chase said, jumping back to the ground. Rave got back up and realized what Chase did. "Chase, you alright?!" Rave said, worried that he was sent throw a wall. He saw that he was just fine. "Yeah I'm okay." Chase said letting Rave know he was. "It's great to see you, but that was much too careless." Rave knew he was right, looked at his right arm to see it all bruised up. "Hey! We have to get those, Timberwolves out of here!" Chase said, telling him that they still had a beast problem in the town. "All right, you take five while I'll deal with this." Rave said while turning his attention to the Timberwolves that were now surrounding him. ROUND 2 Tag Out: Dream Chaser & The Colts Tag In: Brave Born Brave Born VS Timberwolves FIGHT! "Why don't you set this out." Rave said to Zecora. She nodded and ran toward Chase. He looked back at the wolves and smiled. "Come on you bunch of twigs!" Rave said, getting to his fighting stance. One Timberwolf jumped at him ready to do to him what it did to Chase. But Rave jumped up, and landed on his head, "Excuse me." Rave said jumping off of the Timberwolf's head, getting higher in the air. He looked down to see the rest of the Timberwolves in jump up and attacked him in min-air. "Wrong move!" Rave said opening his arms. The Timberwolves were about to claw his heart out, till... "CHEW ON THIS!" Rave screamed, crossing his arms. Then, a big gust of wind forced the, Timberwolves backwards; slamming them to the ground. He landed on the ground and smiled while fixing his hair. Nopony can believe what just happen. "How did he do that?" Dusk asked. "How did he slam them without even touching them?!" Blitz said. "That's because he can control the four elements." A voice said. The Colts turn around to see that it was Chase. and they also saw that his arm was almost fully healed. "Chase, your arm it's… all better?" Berry said. "You can thank, Zecora for that." Chase said with a smile. They looked around and saw that she was gone. "You mean the zebra? Where is she?" Butterscotch asked. "I told her warn everpony not to come down the way of town." Chas explained. "Wait. You said something about elements." Elusive said, going back to his last sentence. "Oh right." Chase said, remembering what he was saying. Chase turn to where, Rave was fighting as he was about to speck. "Rave has the power to create and control the four elements. Like for example. What you just saw him do, that was him using the element, wind. He can also control three more…" Chase said and took pause trying to remember what they were. He then said "Earth." And at when he said that. Rave stopped fighting and looked at the Timberwolves that were surrounding him. He then lifted his right leg up and stomped the ground with great force. This caused the earth shuck beneath him and caused the wolves to lose their balance and fall to the ground. "Water." Chase said, giving them another one of his powers. The Timberwolves got up and shook their head from the sudden earthquake. But got a face full of water that Rave was blasting out of his hands. When Rave then got them together. He stopped shooting water to let them breathe, a saw that were even madder than they could get, and started running at him. "And Fire." Chase said giving them his last power. He then began to raise his hands, and the ground in front the Timberwolves began to catch on fire. The Timberwolves stop in their tracks. Being made of wood has some weaknesses, like fire. Rave then raised his hands; the higher his hands raised, the higher the flames grew. The Timberwolves were absolutely frightened of it, and backed away, form the wall of fire. Rave saw this."Oh no you don't." Rave said, moving his hands forward. Then the fire started to form a circle around them; trapping them in the flames. Rave was sure he got them right where he wants them. But he was wrong. As it turns out one of them got back bone and jumped throw the wall of fire and tackled Rave to the ground. This made the fire disappear, and now the others were free. Rave was now underneath a Timberwolf that was ready to bit his head off. The Timberwolf had pinned his arms to the ground so he couldn't move. Rave was now starring the beast in the eyes. It then roared right in his face for a good ten seconds. "Wow, nice lugs you got there." Rave said with a smile. Everypony was ones again confused. How can he be so clam? "So, you going to keep me pinned down, or do you want a kiss?" Rave said to the Timberwolf that was holding him down. It growled at him and got ready to finish him till… *ZAP!* The beast was hit in the face by a… lightning bolt!? Both the Timberwolves and Rave looked at where it came from. And standing there was none other than Chase with his hands covered in electricity. Rave took this change to get that Timberwolf off of him. He put his feet on it chest and push with great force, flipping it over him. Rave got back up and saw Chase. "Well that's new!" Rave said with a big smile on his face. "Did I forget to mention, I can create and control energy and electricity." He said to Rave and the colts. "Yeah, you did." Berry said simply. "That's awesome! How did you…" Rave said but was interrupted. "Long story, but we need to get these wolves out of here." Chase said to Rave, reminding him that they still had to get those beast's out of Ponyville. "Your right, we can talk later." Rave said getting his head back in the game. Tag In: Dream Chaser Brave Born & Dream Chaser VS Timberwolves FIGHT! As both of them got into fighting stance, they heard a noise from a distance. It was high pitched so only ones with heighten hearing could hear. The Timberwolves started to run off. Neither of them knew why where running away at the sound of that noise. But the battle was over, and the town was safe. For now at least. FINISH! Winners Brave Born & Dream Chaser "What happened?" Dusk said running up to them along with the others. They both turned around and gave them a smile. "They headed back to the forest." Chase said to let them what happened. "Why the sudden change of heart?" Muller asked wondering why they would just run off like that. "I don't think that they change their minds. I think they were called off." Chase said to them. Nopony knew what he meant by that. "What do you mean?" Butterscotch asked. "When we were about to finish the fight, we heard a noise. It was high pitched so only me, Chase, and the Timberwolves could hear it. And when the wolves heard it, it was must have been their signal to retreat. " Rave said explaining. "Wait, how come you could hear it?" Muller asked, not know how they can hear high pitched sounds. "We both have heightened senses. That's how we could hear it. Like for example; I heard the sound of tin pans when it was a too far to hear it. " "Wow, that's so cool!" Berry said aloud. "But wait a sec. Is something or somepony making them do this?" Dusk said trying to figure this out. "I think so." Chase said with his arms crossed. They started to get worried about this even more. "But I don't understand? Are you saying that something or somepony is making them do this?" Berry asked with a worried look. "We don't know. But it's over now; you have nothing to worry about." Chase said to Berry. "And if they ever come back, we'll take care of it." Rave said, reassuring them. The Colts were relieved knowing that they can sleep soundly tonight. "So who's your friend there?" Muller asked, pointing at Rave. "Oh, I'm sorry. Allow me to introduce you to my one of my best friends, Brave Born." Chase said giving her friend an introduction. "But you can just call me, Rave for short. It's nice to meet you all." Rave said with a big smile on his face. Dusk smiled and said "It's nice to meet you as well. My name is Dusk Shine, and these are my friends, Berry Bubble, Grape Muller, Elusive, Butterscotch, and Lightning Blitz ." "Yeah, Speaking of lightning…" Rave said changing the topic and turning to Chase. "How and when did you earn the power to control electricity?" "I was almost electrocuted to death. Long story." Chase said like it was nothing. Chase then looked around him to see the damage he and Rave have done. It wasn't much. Chase could fix all of this in a couples of hours. "Well, the town is safe, the Timberwolves are gone… now what?" Dusk said. Then an idea pop into, Chase's head. "Hey Dusk, I just remembered. I spoke with, Twilight and she said something about a… study date." Chase said giving him a heads ups. "OH NO! I completely forgot about that, what time is it, am I late, What about m-" Dusk said panicking, but was ended by, Chase slapping him in the face. "OW!" Chase put his hand on his shoulder and said "Just calm down, you have plenty of time." In a calm voice. Dusk realized, "Yeah. Your right... but did you really have to slap me in the face." Dusk said rubbing his face. "Yes," Chase quickly answered. "Now go get ready for your date." Chase said patting him on his shoulders. "Study date." Dusk said correcting Chase. "Just go get ready." Chase said playfully pushing him. He ran into the hotel to go get ready, and he's friends followed him soon after to help. Chase waited till he didn't feel there presents anymore, and when he felt nothing and said, "Okay girls, you can come out now." A few seconds the Mane 6 came out of hiding and walked up to, Chase and, Rave. "Good, now really quick- girls this is, Brave Born but just call him, Rave - Rave I want you to meet Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy - now that we got out of the way - Dash I need you to go and take, Twilight to her house, can you do that?" Chase said quickly, wasting no time. "I'll get her there in ten seconds flat." Dash said while grabbing her by her waste. "Now wait a…" Twilight said but was interrupted. "Hold on." Dash said taking off to the sky, with her friend in hoof. "Woah!" Rave said, impressed by her speed. "Now I want the rest of you to go home and get some rest. We can talk about what happened another time. I'll see you tomorrow. " The girls agreed and want home. It was just him and Rave. "So. You playing match maker again. You haven't changed a bit have you." Rave said with a chuckle. This hasn't been the first time Rave saw Chase does this kind of stuff. "You know me." Chase said not denying what he was doing. The laughed for a moment and when they stopped, Rave waited a second and asked "Need a hand." Chase looked at his friend with amazement, "Hold on... You! Want to help! If I'm not mistaken, didn't yo-" Chase rented but was interrupted. "I know, I know. But I had a lot to think about since we split, and I've wonder what it was like to... you know... pair two beings together." Chase shook his head and smiled and said "By all means, Rave." "Cool, but I don't know that much about love." Rave said being honest. "That's fine,-" Chase put a hand on his shoulder, "-I'll teach you everything I know." Rave smiled. Then he remembered to asked, Chase something "So, have you found, Star Gaze yet?" Chase looked down for a moment, then looked back up at Rave "No, not yet." Chase said with a small smile. "What about, Guardian or, Impulse?" "I don't know, But I do know that they're still alive," Chase said. "But what I want to know is, how have you been man, what have you been doing? I've missed you, bro" Chase said, "Yeah, same here" He said, then turned around and walked a couple step and said, "And as for what I've been doing, the same thing you're doing. Hopping from dimension to dimension looking for my best friends, saving worlds and learning a few new tricks on the way." "Atta boy." Chase said with a grin. Rave smiled at him, "So, where do you think they are?" Rave asked, not knowing where to start looking. "Well knowing them, they already found each other." Chase said with his eyes closed. "Star and who?" Rave asked "I believe it's, Free Flow. Judging by the color of the tracer." Chase "What do you think we should do?" Rave asked. "Well we already found each other, so…" Chase stopped to think and come up with, "I think we should stick together." Chase said with a grin. Rave smiled at this, "Awesome idea man." Rave said excided. Chase smiled "Then it's settled. We'll find them here, in the land of Equestria!" He said with arms open. "So that's where we are." Rave said looking around. "Yeah, and let me tell you, it's something else. The sun is always shinning, there are no wars, and everpony here is as friendly as can be! " Chase said saying good thing about this place. "Nice." Rave said while nodding with a smile. "Now I just have one question, why do we have wings and a horn. Not that I'm complaining or anything." Rave asked. "We're Alicorns." Chase said answering him. "We're what?" Rave said not understanding him. "We're like an earth pony, a Pegasus, and a unicorn combined." Chase said explaining. "Oh so we can fly and use magic?" Rave asked. "Yes, but we have to learn though. But why don't we transform." Chase said. "Into a pony? Haven't tried yet, but all right." Rave agreed. "TRANSFROM!" Both Chase and Rave said simultaneously, turning into pony's. Rave looked at himself, his coat was the same as his skin, and his mane and tail were brown and where in dreads. "Not Bad." Rave said admiring his new look. "Why do I have a tattoo?" he asked. "That's called a Cutie Mark. It show that have a special talent." Chase said and looked and it. "And it looks like the symbol of bravery." "Sound about right." Rave agreed, "So know what?" "We could-" Chase said, but stopped at the sound of the door to the hotel. And out walked Dusk with a saddle bag on. "You guys are still here?" Dusk said pretty sure they lifted. "Yeah, we're just catching up." Rave said. "It that you, Rave?" Dusk asked, looking up and down at him. "Wow! Nice mane by the way." Dusk said complementing him on his new look. "Thank you very much." Rave said with a grin. "What's in the bag?" Chase said wanting to know what was in the bag. "Just some notes and books." Dusk said. Rave sniffed the air and said "Are you wearing cologne?" He blushed "Um... yeah, I am." Dusk said shattering. "Cool, she'll like that for sure." Rave said trying to boost his confidence back up. "Thanks; and can I ask you a favor?" Dusk asked. "Sure." Chase said ready to help. "Where is Twilight's house, I have no clue where it was?" He said with a cheesy smile. "Yeah, come with us." Chase said ready to walk toward her house. Chase, Rave, and Dusk were walking down the dirt road. And Dusk was pretty quiet, he looked like he got a little bit more nervous with each step he took. Both Chase and Rave saw this ,and decided to have a chat with him. "So Dusk. How do you like Ponyville?" Rave asked trying to get his mind off the date. "It's great. Other than the Timberwolves, it been okay." Dusk said. He tried to not to sound nervous, but failed. Rave look at, Chase and pointed at, Dusk with his head. It was Chase's turn, "So what are you going to be studying." He asked. "Uh... it's a spell that can fix a mistake, big or small." Dusk said answering his question. "Nice. It reminded him of his 're-assemble' trick. But that only with broken objects." Chase said, Chase then notice the big tree with windows. "We're here." Chase said letting them know that they reached their destination. "Well. Go on." Rave said telling him to go knock on the door. Dusk gulped and moved toward the door, and was a little timid when walked up to it. He held up a hoof ready to knock on the door, but couldn't. He completely froze with his hoof in the air. Both Chase and Rave could hear his heartbeat sky rocket. And that's when Rave had an idea. He walked up to Dusk, who was still frozen in fear, and put his hoof on his head. Dusk instantly flinched at this, but soon relaxed. He could feel the fear and nervousness leave his body, and felt as if it was being re-placed by confidants and bravery. Rave then took his hoof off of his head and stepped back. Dusk felt what had happened, like he could do anything. He turned around and said "How did you do that?!" "I can mess with your some of your body function, I just slowed down your heart pattern and give you a quick shot of adrenaline." Rave said simply. "Yeah, so he's basically a walking stress reliever." Chase said, chuckling a little. "Wow… thank you." Dusk said amazed at what he did for him. "No problem. What I didn't understand is way are you so scared about this?" Rave said to him. "Well… I never done this before. Twilight is the most beautiful mare I've ever met, and I don't want to mess this up." Dusk attempted. "You have nothing to worry about; you and, Twilight are the perfect match. There's no way you could mess this up? Trust me, I know about this kind of stuff." Chase said, to Dusk. Dusk looked down for a second to think about what Chase said. And he knew he was right. He looked back up and nodded, and he walked up to the door. With no hesitation he knocks on it and waited. "I just want to say thanks again for-" Dusk said turning around, but stopped in mid-sentence. He looked around to see that there was nopony there. "…helping me?" Dusk said finishing his sentence. He then heard the door open and quickly turned his head to meet his date. But saw nopony there. "Are you, Dusk Shine?" a voice said to him. He looked down to see a purple baby dragon. "Oh hello and, yes I am. May I come in?" Dusk asked politely. TO BE CONTINUED... Meanwhile"Are you, Dusk Shine?" a voice said to him. He looked down to see a purple baby dragon. "Oh hello and, yes I am. May I come in?" Dusk asked politely. "Yeah sure, I'm Spike by the way. " Spike said opening the door to let him in. "Nice to meet you, Spike. I-" Dusk said but then stopped in mid-sentence ones again, and looked at all the books that where there were. "Wow, look at all of these, Twilight owns all of this?" Dusk asked. "Yeah, and I'm her assistant, all I have to do is clean and organize all the books. It sounds easy, but it's not." Spike said closing the door and walking up the stairs. "Wait here while I go get, Twilight." Dusk nodded and Spike walk up stares to her room. Spike then knocked on her bedroom door "Hey, Twilight, Dusk is here." Spike said through the door. "Okay, I'll be out in a second." Twilight said throw the door. In her room she stood in front of her mirror brushing her mane. "Okay, you can do this. It's just a study date. " Twilight said to herself in the mirror. She put her brush down and put some perfume on that she got from Rarity, and got up and walked to her door. She took a deep breath in. And out. And opened the door. She walked down stairs to see, Dusk looking throw one of the many books. He looked up and saw her and said "Hey, Twilight!" Dusk said glad to see her. "I'm still fine? I wonder if it's temporary?" Dusk said in his head, hoping that what Rave did to him doesn't wear off. "Hi, Dusk!" Twilight said walking up to him, "So how should we start first?" She asked wanting to get this date going. "Well I got started on the formula and this is what I got." Dusk said pulling out his notes from his bag. It showed the most basic equation for any spell, and you work from it. Dusk got started a bit, but stopped and decided to work on it with, Twilight. "Let's get to work." Twilight said to him with a smile. And for the next hour their faces were buried within books and writing notes down; solving the equation little by little. Twilight got a little uneasy. They were on a (study) date and their not even talking to each other. And he knows all about her but she doesn't know anything about him. So she decided to make small talk. "So um, how much do you know about magic?" Twilight asked him. He stopped reading too looked at her and said "As much as the books tell me, you know." Dusk said with a smile. Twilight giggled, "True... So, what unicorn school did you go to?" Dusk stopped reading ones again and looked back at, Twilight. "I didn't." He simply said then going to writie down some more notes. Twilight was surprised at what she just heard. "You mean you were home schooled?" she said trying to figure it out. "No... I'm self-taught. And books are one of the best teachers there are. " Dusk said simply. "Wow! That's unbelievable, I've never met someone's who's self-taught before," Twilight said to, Dusk. She then walked up to him and saw what he was writing, "And from what you have in your note, and from what I saw, you're just as good as I am." Dusk blushed, and had a look of surprise on his face, "A-as good as you!?" he said in his mind, he never thought he'd hear that coming from her. "Y-you, ah, you think so." "I do." Twilight said smiling as a responds, and, Dusk couldn't help smile back. "But what I don't understand is why didn't your parents enroll you in a school?" Twilight said. At that moment, Dusk's smile slowly faded as he looked at Twilight. He opened his mouth, but said nothing. He turned his head and closed his eyes. And opened again, and said "… I… I don't have… parents." Dusk said to her with a face that had no emotion. Twilight's heart sank. She looked down for a moment, and back at Dusk. "I'm so sorry, I didn't kn-" Twilight said but was interrupted. "It's fine; really. You don't to feel sorry for me." Dusk said with a light smile. He closed the book his was reading and put his notes on the table that was there. "Come on, let's compare our notes." He said, calling her over. She know instantly knew that it was a sore subject, and that Dusk was trying to change it. So she just walks up to the table with him and looked at the notes and was gone over them with him. And for five minutes of discussing the notes, and re-writing everything and making a new formula. They came up with a new spell, the 'Reset' Spell. "All right we have a formula. Now it time to test it." Twilight said, holding the formula in hoof. "But on what? We need to make a mistake to 'reset'." Dusk said letting her know. She thought about it and had an idea. Her horn started to glow and then all the book shelf's fell over on to the floor. "There you go." She said giving the formula to him. He arched his eyebrows up, and right back down. Dusk read over the formula ones more and took it and a deep breath. "Okay, I... I can do this." Dusk said to himself. His horn then glowed blue and he closed his eyes to concentrate on his spell. He opened his eyes and noticed that is wasn't working, and he shut them again and try again. Twilight saw that he was having some trouble, "Dusk don't try so hard. Relax a bit." she said in a clam voice. With his eyes still closed, he did what, Twilight said and calmed down. His horn than much glowed brighter and, Twilight saw the her book started to glow and said, "That's it, Dusk, your getting it!" Cheering him on. The shelf's then stood them self back up. And her books on the floor then started to rise and returned to the shelves, like time got re-winded. Twilight looked at her book to see that were back were they belong. "You did it! And on your first try!" Twilight said congratulating him. Dusk opening his eyes and looked to see that his spell was a complete success. He then smiled and said "I..I did!" like he couldn't believe it. He then trotted up to, Twilight and said, "And it all thanks to you." with compassion. Twilight blushed and looked down. "We did it. Together." Twilight said trotting up to Dusk. Dusk couldn't help but to look into, Twilights eyes and suddenly found himself lost in them. He couldn't stop looking at them; as if he was consumed by her beauty. Twilight saw this and blushed, "What wrong? Is there something on my face?" Twilight said checking her face. Dusk continued to stare into her eye's and said, "Twilight... Did I ever tell you that your eyes... are more beautiful than Luna's stars." Like he was in a trance. "O-oh, Um, W-wow... thank you, Dusk." Twilight said. She of course already heard him say it, but when she heard it personally, it was more meaningful... and lovely. And with no warning, Dusk leaned in and kissed, Twilight, right on the lips. She started to blushed like mad. But she soon started to relax, fore the kiss was so amazing. She slowly closed her eyes and give in to the kiss. She had always read this moment within her books, But she never knew it felt so amazing. the feeling of his soft lips, feeling like their the only two in the world, A feeling that she wanting to last forever. And after a good twenty seconds, Dusk broke the kiss so they could breath, he looks at, Twilight; still in a trance. But, he than brakes out of it and quickly realized what he did. "I... I'm sorry." Dusk said to her while backing up and looking down, regretting what he's done. "I should go." He said getting his bag and formula and getting ready to walk out the door. "You IDIOT!" Dusk screamed in his head. "Way in the name, Celestia and, Luna did you just do that! Now she going to think your some sort of freak. Twilight; who seemed to have just realized what's happening, "WAIT!" Twilight screamed with her hoof in the air. Dusk stopped in his tracks and froze instantly. He took a gulp and turned around, preparing to get yelled at or hoofed across the face. But instead, he got a small packed on the lips by his date. "At least let me say good night." Twilight said, with a very light smile. Dusk was shock by this. He didn't know what to say but, "Don't let the bed bugs bit..." Like said was one again in a trance. Twilight giggled and walks back to her house. She turned her head and looked at dusk, and gave him a wink. And closed her door. Dusk than said to himself, "That was…magical!" with a big grin on his face. And now that, Dusk is done with his date, he turn around walked home in the night, wearing with a big goofy smile on his face. The entire trot home he couldn't her out of his mind. And saw that he was almost home, tell he heard a voice talking to him. "Judging by that smile on your face, I'm guessing your date want nicely." The voice said. Dusk jolted like he was about to jump out his own skin, he turn around to see both Dream Chaser and Brave Born standing there in they're human form. "Where did you guys came from?" Dusk said, in a slight panic. "Sorry. Didn't mean to scare ya. Me and, Chase know how to disappear and re-appear without making a sound. " Rave said, chucking a bit. "Yeah, and specking of disappearing. Where did you two go when the door opened?" He said. remembering that when after, Rave use his powers, they vanished. "That's because we had no business being there. I mean, it not like we were going to stay and be third wheels, right." Rave said explaining to him. Dusk thought about it and said, "I guess your right about that." agreeing with Rave. "So did you and, Twilight cerate the spell?" Chase asked. "Oh, yeah, we did. It was a complete success. In one night and my first try." Dusk said proud of what he and Twilight did. "All right!" Rave said while clapping his hands, congratulating him. "Congratulations!" Chase said with a smile. Dusk then smiled at the both of them appreciating the complement. "So." Chase started and grapping, Dusk's attention. "Tell us... how was your first kiss?" Dusk's eyes widen and started blushed at what he just heard. "H-how did you know!? Were you two spying on us?" He said starting to sweat. "Oh come on. It's written all over your face." Rave said with a friendly smile. Dusk know he couldn't keep secrets from Chase or Rave. "Well… if you must know... It was… magical!" Dusk said, like it was the only word he could find that was right. "Well I'm glad to hear that. I bet you can't wait to tell your friends about it." Chase said. Dusk then started panic and blushed even more at the thought at his friends knowing about the kiss. He could already hear them, making jokes and making a huge deal out of it. Rave then wrapped his arm around, Dusk's shoulder and said, "Oh come on, enough with the blushing. You shouldn't be embarrassed. Ya wanna know why?" Dusk shook his head, not knowing what he was getting at. "Because you are the only one of them who got there first kiss!" Said, Rave, while giving a wink. Dusk stop to think. "Well… when you put it that way." Dusk said, smiling realizing that, Rave was right. "See. I told you!" Rave said to the sunset colored pony, showing him that it was a good thing. "Yeah I guess your right! And hey, can I ask you a question? Where did you go when the door opened? I want to know what you did after you were gone." Dusk asked them. Both Chase and Rave looked at each other and then smiled. "Why don't we just show you." Chase said with a grin. Chase then put his fingers to his mouth and then gives a loud whistle. Dusk put his hoofs to his ears for a moment, "What was that for? Some ponies are trying to slee-" "Give it a sec." Rave insisted. Dusk then heard loud roars in the coming from down the path. The sound got closer, and till, Dusk looked to see what it was. And then was shocked to see both a Manticore and a Timberwolf come running at Chase and Rave. Dusk then lowered himself and made his horn light up, getting ready for a fight. But then, Chase and Rave put their hands up and said simultaneously, "Stop!" At that moment, the, Manticore and, Timberwolf stop right in front of them. Dusk was confused at what he just saw. Just then Chase walked up to Manticore, while Rave walked up to the Timberwolf, and placed a hand on it. Like they had tamed the beasts. Then the Manticore made small, smooth roar's to Chase. Chase turns around and says, "He said It's all right Dusk, you can put that away." To Dusk, telling him to calm down. The glow on his horn stopped, and he stood back up with a dumbfounded look on his face. "What… how did you do that?! And did you just talk to him?!" Dusk asked wanting to know what power can allow them to control beast AND talk to it. "Long story." Chase said while scratching the Manticore under its chin. The Manticore liked what Chase was doing, so it smiled and started to per. "You want to hear it?" Rave said to Dusk while rubbing the Timberwolf's head. Dusk nodded his head 'yes' wanting know what want happened. "Where's the fun in that? How about instead of telling you, I'll show you…" Chase said walking to dusk. "Show me how?" Dusk said taking a step back. "Like this." Chase said putting his hand on Dusk. "Wha-" Dusk said, confused, but then find himself relaxed and began to see in his mind what happened. Dream Chasers Memories Chase starts by showing Dusk where they went before Twilight's door opens. "I just want to say thanks again for-" Dusk said turning around, but stopped in mid-sentence. He looked around to see that there was nopony there. -helping me?" Dusk said finishing his sentence. -Meanwhile on a nearby rooftop- Chase and Rave were on top of the roof, watching, Dusk from a distance. "So now that, Dusk's is on his date. What do we do now?" Rave said to Chase. Then suddenly they had a high pitch noise. It they knew that was the one from before, when they fought the, Timberwolves. "Guess that answers my question." Rave said, standing himself up and looking around. "It's coming from there! The Everfree forest." Chase said pointing to the forest. They listened to the sound as it started to fade away. "We have to follow the noise before it's gone!" Chase said to Rave. "Your right! ...Race ya?!" Rave asked with a smile. "Challenge accepted!" said Chase returning the smile. Race! Dream Chaser VS Brave Born Ready… Set… Go! Both, Chase and, Rave jumped off the roof to the next one. They ran across the roof neck and neck, jumping from rooftop to roof top with ease. Till Rave tripped and didn't get enough height on his jump. Still keeping clam, he grasps the edge of the roof and uses his feet to stop his body from hitting the wall. He climbs up to see Chase ahead by two rooftops, and begins to run after him. Chase however, was more concerned with the high pitch noise he was following than the race. "We're going to get to the bottom of this. Something or, somepony, was and probably still is, controlling those Timberwolve's." Chase said in his head. He was almost to the forest, till he felt a rain drop on his head, he look up and then he got drenched with water. He stopped running and looked to the skies and was surprised at what he saw. It was Rave with his hands parallel to the ground while blasting water out them, using his powers like a jet propulsion. Rave then lowered himself to the ground, hovering. Then stopped, landing on the ground, in front of the Everfree forest. Winner! Brave Born Rave looked back to see Chase walking up, completely soaked. "I didn't say we couldn't use our powers." Rave said giving a light smiling and chuckling a bit. "Good to know." Chase said a slightly annoyed tone. Chase than use his power to dry himself off; passing an electrical current throw his body. "That's so cool!" Rave said. "Thanks. You ready to go." Chase said walking in the forest. "After you." Rave said following, Chase and began to run toward the sound. As both of them sprinted down the path of the forest, the sound was started to fade from them. "Come on, not now." Chase said, not wanting to lose the sound. Rave noticed that the sound was in the forest woods. "Follow me!" Rave said running and jumping toward the trees. He landed on a branch and looked back at the Chase and said "The sound is coming from this way. Come on!" Then began jumping and swigging though the trees Chase then followed Rave though the forest and started hear the sound again. "Now we just have to find out what's making that sound." Chase said to Rave, catching up to him. "What the…? Chase look! 150 kilometers!" Rave said spotting what their were looking for. Chase used his heighten eyes, to see what Rave was seeing. And the weird part is. He did not know what he was looking at. "Is that a… machine?" Rave asked Chase. "Only one way to find out." Chase said moving faster. They kept moving till they found themselves in a huge field. And the middle of it, was a big machine with a satellite dish on top. "So this thing was making the sound we heard." Chase said walking up to it. "And controlling the, Timberwolves." Rave added. "But the thing I don't understand is, what's it doing in a place like this." Chase said, curious of its origin. "How did it get here anyway…" Rave said while placing a hand on it. Then, with no warning. The machine started make the sound again, but even louder than before. "Opps, My bad." Rave said putting his hand up. Chase smile and laughed at him. And noticed something in the distance behind him. "Check it out." Chase said to Rave, pointing behind him. Rave turned around and looked behind him see a none other than a Timberwolf emerge from the forest. He then looked back at Chase and said "Here we go again." Cracking his knuckles. Till Rave saw something emerge from the forest behind Chase. "Chase…What it that?" The dread-head asked. Chase turned around to see a familiar looking beast, a Manticore. "That Rave. Is a Manticore. When I first got here, I fought a group of them. And by the looks of it, this thing is controlling them too." He said. "Oh yeah. I think I drop kicked one of them in the-" Rave said but was interrupted by both the Timberwolf and Manticore giving a big roar. And on instinct, Chase and Rave got back-to-back in there fighting stance, getting ready for another fight. But instead of the beast getting ready to charge, they saw that both the beasts were grapping their heads and roaring. "Something's wrong here. They're not attacking." Chase said confused. "They look like there in pain." Rave said. Rave than ran up to the Timberwolf and yelled "What wrong! How can we help?! " at the Timberwolf. The Timberwolf roared back at Rave like it was talking to him. Rave listen to every word it was saying, and then turned to, Chase and yelled "It's that machine! DESTORY IT!" Chase looked at the big machine and did what Rave said. He put his right hand into the sky and charged his whole arm with electricity. Chase than swung his arm down, and out of nowhere, a huge lightning bolt came down from the sky, striking the machine that was make the high pitched noise, and made it explode into pieces. Chase looked at what was ones a machine, was now scrape metal. "Wow! That actually worked!?" Chase said to himself. He then looked to his right, to see the Rave walk up to him. "What's going on?" asked Chase wondering why he had to blow the machine up. "That thing wasn't controlling them, it was torturing them." Rave said explaining. Chase looked to his left to see the Manticore walk up to him. Rave looked to his right to that the Timberwolf next to him. They both faced the beast and stood there in silence. Till Chase said "Are you alright?" to know if they could still hear the sound. Than something happened that nether Chase or Rave saw coming. The Manticore and Timberwolf were bowing in front of them. Then the Manticore made small roar's Chase. "You're welcome." Chase said with a smile. Both the Beast looked surprised. The Timberwolf made small growls at the both of them. "Loud and clear." Rave said letting them know that they can understand them. Both the beast smiled. "What I want to know is. Why was that thing torturing you." Chase said eager to find out what's going on. *5 Minuets Later* "I get it now. So when you attacked the town, you were screaming for help. But the noise made you aggressive, so everypony thought you were going on a rampage... which you were." Rave said understanding what going on. "But do you know how made it?" Chase asked. The Manticore roared, answered him. "I see..." Chase said thinking about what it said. "And hey, we're sorry we put the hurt you, we didn't hurt you guy to bad, did we?" Rave said. Both of them roared back at Rave. "Good. No hard feelings." Rave said clapping. "Now that these is all over. We'll get out of your hair." Rave said while him and, Chase walking past them. The Manticore roared one again at Chase. "What would that be?" Chase said wanting to know the question it just asked. The Manticore made small roars again ones again. Chase couldn't believe what he just heard. "You want to come with us!?" Chase said aloud. Both beasts nodded their heads 'Yes'. "I say we let them." Rave said up for the idea. Chase thought about this. "If were up to me. I would let them too, but I don't think Ponyville is ready for you yet. You need to stay here in the forest were you belong. But if there is a time we need your help, I'll whistle. Okay?" Chase said applying this rule. They nodded. "Will I for one think you should have a names. You think we should name them?!" Rave said. "Don't know. How do you feel about new names guys." Chase said to the Beast. They smiled and nodded. "Okay then. I'll name you… Leo. Named after the zodiac sign." Chase said, naming the Manticore, Leo. "And I'll name you... Baobab or Bao for short. Named after the world's strongest tree in the human dimension." Rave said naming the Timberwolf, Baobab. Leo walked up to Chase; grabbed him and pulling him into a bear hug and licked him with it big tongue. Chase smiled and laughed. While Bao jumped on Rave and start licking him as well. "All right. Let's go home." Chase said to Rave, while wiping the saliva off his face. End of memory. Chase took his hand of Dusk's head. "The end." Chase said smiling. As came back to reality, He couldn't believe what he just saw. "By Celestia. That was… amazing!" Dusk said with a hoof on his head. "It you think that amazing. Watch this." Rave said while walking up and putting a hand on Bao's mouth. Rave's hand started to glow, and after 5 seconds, he let go. "There you go." Said the shape-shifter. "What did you do?" Bao said not knowing what going on. "Maybe he just..." Dusk stopped in mid-sentence after he realized something. "YOU JUST TALKED!?" Dusk said in shock. "…I did?... I can!?" Bao said surprised that he can speak. Beo new voice sound like what you would, somewhat like a savage and had a snarl. "That's right. Like our senses, we can help if someone if they can't speak, see, hear. For example, if somepony is blind, then ether of use can use our powers so they can see. " Chase said explaining, while Rave was in the background doing the same thing to Leo. Dusk stared in amazement at the being in front of him. He can't believe that somepony like this even exists. "Is there anything you guys can't do?" Dusk said to the human like he powers and ability now no end. "Well we can't fly or use magic." Rave said walking up to them. "Wait, seriously?" Dusk in confused. Never has he heard that an Alicorn can't fly and use magic. "Yeah, but we will." Chase said like he was adding flying and magical powers the to the list. "Anyway. I should get home, it's getting really late." Dusk said getting ready to go. "Alright. Goodnight." Said Chase with his hand in the air, waving. "Night bro." Rave said. And with that. Dusk trotted back to the hotel to get some rest. But, they couldn't help but see that Dusk had a little spring in his step. "Maybe you should get home too." Rave said to Bao and Leo. "Very well. Thank you both ones again for saving us with that infernal thing! And you are always welcome in the Everfree froest." Leo said with voice sounded was deep and full of pride. "Any time." Chase said to his new friends. "And we would be honored if we could fight again with such warriors like you two." Leo said asking is Chase and Rave would fight them again sometime. "I would love that." Chase said to the big cat. Always up for another round. Then Bao stepped in and said "But next time. We won't hold back!" showing his competitive side. "Nether will we!" Rave said stepping in. Then the Manticore and Timberwolf headed back to the Everfree forest. But something was still on Chase's mind. "You have that face again. What wrong this time?" Rave said to his physic friend. He could always tell when Chase was uneasy about something. "It's what, Leo told me in the Everfree forest. He told me who made the machine, and I don't know who he meant by it." Chase said trying to figure it out as best he could. Chase turned and look Rave and said "Who is… The Master?" "Who knows, but you can't let it bother you so much." Rave said letting his friend know that he has nothing to worry about. Chase knew that he was right, but the fact the somepony was torturing animals isn't something you forget. Or take lightly. But Chase knew that he and Rave had nothing to worry about. He know that he'll find him. But for tonight, he takes the night. "So where do we stay?" Rave ask. "Come with me to, Twilight place. I'm sure she won't mind another guest." Chase said walking. "Alright. And hey, remember the pink one?" "You mean, Pinkie Pie?" he said walking. "Yeah, when I get near the her, I feel like having a cupcake. Is that weird?" Rave said following him. "No." Chase said simply. Later on, in the morning. We are now at the "Hey and Stay" hotel. Where a certain farm pony was in his room, getting ready for date. He filled his saddle bag with his grapes and jam; knowing that his date would love it. "It's almost noon. Better get going." Muller said. He grabbed his bag and trotted out of his door. But then pulled his head back and peaked passed his door and saw his banjo leaning against his bad frame. "'Might as well." Muller said, trotting back into his room and grapping banjo. And when he got to the lobby he saw his friends sitting around Dusk; who looked like he was telling a story. "Hey fellas. What's goin' on?" Muller said wanting to know what they were talking about. "Dusk was telling us about his date with, Twilight." Berry said. "Really? How was it?" Muller asked Dusk. Dusk then looked at all have his friends, then looked away to blush. He sighed in defeat; know he couldn't keep it to himself. "Well… after we made the spell and tested it. I looked into her eyes... got lost in them...and…I…" Dusk said telling them happened but not finishing the last part. "You what?" Elusive said wanting to know; as well as the other's. Dusk gulped and said, "I… kissed her." "You did!?" Said all the other stallions aloud simultaneously. "Yeah. I did." Dusk said with a light smile. "That's awesome dude. Nice going. And in the first date." Blitz said. "Really? You guys aren't going to make fun of me or make a big deal out of this?" Dusk said confused. "Why would we do that?" Butterscotch asked. Dusk didn't think they would take this new so lately. "Oh, no reason." "Anyway. I'm on my too Sweet Apple Acres." Muller said, trotting to the front door. "Good-bye, Muller, and who knows, maybe if you play your cards right, you'll get your first kiss too." Elusive said. Muller than stopped and blushed at this. "My first kiss… from Applejack!" Muller said in his head. "You alright there, bro?" Blitz asked as Muller just stood there. Muller heard Blitz. "Wh..what?" Muller said as he had his train of thought broken. "Is everything is okay?" Butterscotch asked Muller. Muller shook his head a little and said "Yeah I'm fine. Anyway, I'm off." Trotting out the front door. "Good luck Muller, have fun!" Berry said as the door behind Muller closed. As Muller stepped off the front porch and began trotted to Sweet Apple Acres, tell he stopped and realized something. "Ah have... no idea where Ah'm going..." Muller said. He look around to see nopony in sight, so asking for directions was out. "Ah wish somepony could show me how to get to Applejacks." Muller said aloud. Just then, he saw something in the distance. From the looks of it, it was a red wagon going moving toward him with two little fillies riding in the back and one pulling it on a scooter. As the wagon zoomed by, Muller took this chance to ask for directions. "Excuse me. But ya'll wouldn' know how to get to Sweet Apple Acres do ya?" Muller ask the three fillies on the wagon. The Wagon then stopped and the three fillies looked at Muller with smiles. "We sure do. We can take you there if you want." Said the little red headed fillies. "That would be a big help. I'm Grape Muller." He said introducing himself. The little filly put a hoof to on her chin, and thought about what she just heard. "Is something the matter?" Muller said like he did something wrong. She then pop her head up "Oh yeah, I remember you!" She said pointing at him. "Have me met?" Muller said not knowing who she was. She shook her head "No, but you met my big sister." She said. Muller was surprised at what he heard "You're Applejacks little sister!" "Yeah, I'm Apple bloom. And these are my best's friend, Sweetie belle and Scootaloo. And we're…" "THE CUTIE MAKE CRUSADERS!" All the fillies screamed out loud in unison. "Um, Good to know." Muller said rubbing his ear. "Maybe I should have wished for something else." Muller said in his head. He then thought of something "So. If ya'll know ma name from Applejack. Then she must of been talking about me!?" Muller said putting the pieces together. "Yep, but I'm not supposed tell you. She said it would be embarrassing." Apple Bloom said, "Um, Apple Bloom, I don't think you were supposed to tell him that." Sweetie Belle said. Apple Bloom realized this and muttered, "Shoot!" "Don't worry, you're secrets safe with me." Muller said to the little filly. She smile. "Thanks!" "Great, can we get going now." Scootaloo said, getting a little inpatient. "Lead the way." Muller said. And with that, Muller and the Cutie Make Crusaders made their way to Sweet Apple Acres. TO BE CONTINUED... At The FarmWe left of with Muller and the Crusaders moving toward Sweet Apple Acres, so Muller can get to his date Applejack. But on the way there, Muller couldn't stop thinking about what his friend Elusive said to him before he left. "Maybe if you play your cards right, you'll get your first kiss too." Muller remembers Elusive saying. Muller kept thinking about that over and over. The thought of kissing Applejack couldn't leave his head. Till the Crusaders saw that he was blushing a bit and had a light smile on his face. And they wanted to know find out why. "Hey, Grape Muller?" Apple Bloom said. Muller's train of thought was broken when he was asked the question. "Uh, Yeah." "Why is your face red?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Oh, uh, um, Ah was, um…" Muller stuttered, trying to find an excuse. "I bet he's thinking about Applejack." Scootaloo said giggling and making kissy faces. "How'd ya'll know that?" Muller asks with a surprised look on his face, not knowing how she could know. "I do now." Scootaloo said giving a wink. Muller realized what he walked himself into. He didn't expiate these fillies to be so clever. "Well, isn't the reason you're going to Sweet Apple Acres, to go be with Applejack right?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Well… ya." Muller said a bit shyly. "Hey, Muller, are you, Applejacks special somepony." Apple Bloom asked with a bit of excitement. "Well, Ah don't know about al' that. Ah mean we just met, and Ah'd like to get to know 'er better." Muller said blushing and looking away. But he had to admit, he did like the idea. "Oh, okay. So why are you going to Sweet Apple Acres anyway?" Sweetie Belle asked tilting her head to the side. "Ah'm just going to help, Applejack with some work." Muller said. "Well that seems like a boring date." Scootaloo said slowing down the wagon to be next to Muller. "Maybe. But Ah'm with somepony that Ah like, and want to be with, and that's what counts." He said in a caring voice. Scootaloo just shrugged her shoulders, "Whatever you say." Muller guessed she was still too young to know what it's like to a crush. But Muller himself still didn't even know what it's like to have a crush. "So um, girls. What do you like to do for fun?" Muller asked with a smile. "That's easy, we like to try to get our cutie marks!" Sweetie Belle said with joy. "Well Ah wish ya'll good luck with that." Muller said smiling at them. "Thanks. And Ah hope you and mah sister get to have a nice date." Apple Bloom said returning the smile. "Thank ya kindly, Apple Bloom." Muller said back to the filly. "There it is." Scootaloo said pointing at the farm. Muller saw the farm as they were approaching it. And it was then and there when Muller started to panic a bit. He had never spent time alone with a girl before, let alone a date. They got closer to the farm, they was a sign that said, Sweet Apple Acres. "We're here! Good ol' Sweet Apple Acres." Apple Bloom said as they entered. Muller saw a house and a barn next to it. And to his right, saw apples trees as far as the eye could see. "Wow!" Was all that he could say, it was the biggest farm he's ever seen. "Hey, Muller." Apple Bloom called. "Come in and meet the family!" "W-what!?" He said. Muller than began to sweat. "It's ma first date and Ah'm already gonna meet Applejack's family." "You comin'?" Apple bloom said from the front door to her house. Muller trotted to the door and every step he took, he got more nervous. When he got to the door, he saw Apple Bloom, and the other crusaders in the living room. "Hey um… where is everyone?" Muller asked seeing nopony but them in sight. "Ah think, Applejack is up stairs. And ma big brother, Big Macintosh is in the dining room." "Apple Bloom?! You in there?!" A voice said from the dining room. "Ya, ah'm here, Granny Smith. An' we got company too!" Apple Bloom said, letting her know. "Company ai?" Granny Smith questioned. She trotted her way into the living room to see a face she hadn't seen before. "Hmmmm…" she wondered to herself. Granny Smith close to Muller and stated to stare at him. Muller froze in place. "Why is she startin' at me for?! Did ah do somethin' wrong? Did ah forget to wipe my hoofs before ah came in?" He thought as he got a stare down from the old mare. The tension grows, till Granny Smith broke it by saying "What's yer name sonny?" Muller cleared his throat. "My name is, Grape Muller ma'am." He said. "Oh, so you're the fella the A.J. was talking about. Ah gotta say, you are one handsome young stallion." Granny Smith said. "Well.. t-thank you kindly, Ms. Smith." Muller said, trying to be respectful. "Oh none of that, just call my, Granny Smith." She said with a sweet smile. "Uh… okay. Granny Smith." He said with a smile and nervously chuckled. "So, ah see you've meet, Apple Bloom. This here is, Big Macintosh." Granny smith said as he walked up. "You must be, Applejacks big Brother, right?" Muller asked. "Eeyup." Big Mac said. Granny Smith turns around and said, "Can you get yer sister, dearie." To Apple Bloom. "Okay." Apple Bloom and went up stares to get, Applejack. "Now then. Have you ever worked on a farm?" she turning back to Muller. "You betcha." Muller said. "Great, you'll do just fine. But have you ever bucked apples before?" Muller shanked his head. "No ma'am, ah don't think so." "Don't you worry none. Big Mac and, Applejack will show you the rop-" *THOMP* A loud noise came from upstairs. Making everyone look up at the sealing, and wonder what could of made the noise. "Hold on fer one second." Granny Smith said to Muller to wait. She trotted to the bottom of the stares and yelled "APPLEJACK! WHAT IN TARNATION ARE YOU DOING UP THERE!" The sudden scream made Muller jump out of his skin. "Note to self: Never make her mad." He decided in his mind. Very soon after, Applejack came down to the stares. "Sorry about the noise, Granny." She said apologizing. "Never mind that, ya'll got some company." Granny Smith said with a smile. Applejack turned her head to see her date standing in her living room. "Hey there Applejack!" Muller said pretty happy to see her. She smiles and said "Hey Muller!" as she trotted her way towered him with a slight blush. "Hey, what was that 'thomp' anyway?" "Oh, that! Ah was taken a quick nap, an' Apple Bloom, told me you were here an' Ah... uh, fell out of bed." Applejack said while blushing a bit. Meanwhile Apple Bloom came down from upstairs and joins the other Crusaders as they start to whisper and giggle. Granny Smith saw this, "Okay nah little filly's, why don't ya'll help me in the kitchen. What do ya say?" "I say, unless you want your kitchen burned down, you shouldn't let Sweetie Belle touch anything." Scootaloo playfully stated. "Hey!" Sweetie Belle resented. Both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle ran into kitchen, laughing while one chases the other. Apple Bloom turns to the Applejack and Muller and said, "Have fun on your date!" then ran into the kitchen with her friends. "Thanks!" Muller said as Apple bloom went into the kitchen. "Alright then, time to get to work. Ya,ll ready?" Apple Jack said aloud. "Eeyup." Big mac said. "Sure thing, Granny Smith said you'd show me the ropes." Muller said. "Well do. Big Mac, show him where we'll be working." Big Mac nodded and head to the door and beckoning him to follow. Muller did so and said "Ah take it that yer a stallion with of few words are you?" "You'd be surprised." Big Mac said trotting out the door. Muller smiled and then laughed at this. He started following the farm pony out the door. Applejack was about to do the same till… "Hold it there nah, Applejack. You did everything ah told you too?" Granny Smith said before she stepped out the door. "Yes Granny, Ah did my hair, took a bath, brushed ma teeth an' flossed." Applejack said going over the list she gave her. "And yer Apple smellin perfume?" she added. "Yes ma'am." "Good, nah don't get nervous, be yer self, and above all, do what ah always say…" "Ah know, ah know. "Get my work done, and have fun!" You don't have to worry none." Granny Smith sighed, "Ah know that, it's just that... you not a filly anymore and well… yer all grown up and going on date's nah. Sooner or later, Apple Bloom will be doing the same thing. An'-" she was looking down, "-Ah guess Ah just realized that mah grandkids are foals anymore." Granny Smith said. Applejack walked up and put a hoof on her back and said, "It's like Ah said Granny, You don't have to worry none, me and, Apple Bloom will always be by yer side, same goes for, Big Mac too." She said giving her grandma a big hug. "Thank ya Applejack." Granny said returning the hug to her granddaughter. "Nah run along. Y'all got a date to get to." Applejack nodded her head and ran out the door. "Oh, and Applejack!" Granny shouted. Applejack stopped and turned around. "What is it?" she said wondering what it could be this time. "He's a keeper." Granny said as she gave her a wink. Applejack blushed at this and said "Yeah… he sure is." And then began to run off. *Meanwhile with Muller and Big Mac* As Muller followed Big Mac into the apple acres he saw all the apples in the trees. He also wondered way the baskets were next to the trees the way they were. "This is where we'll be working for the day." Big Mac stated. "Okay then. But just one question, how do we get them apples down?" Muller asked. "Ah'll show ya." Big Mac said walking up to one of the trees. Mac turned around with his hind legs facing the tree. He then picked up his right hind leg and bucked the tree, causing the apples to apples to fall into the baskets. Muller looked quite impressed at the work stallion's skill. "Why don't you give 'er a try, ah suggest you use two legs though." Big Mac affords. "Alright." Muller says as he walked up to a different tree. He turned around with his hind legs facing the tree, and stood on his front hoofs. He then bucked the tree with enough force that all the apples fall out of the tree. Muller turned back around, surprised to find that all the apples were in the crates. Big Mac was indeed impressed. "Not bad. You sure you'd never done this kind of thing before?" "Buckin' apples? No, I don't think I have. Beginners luck ah supposes." Muller said. "Well, it's good to know that we have another hoof on this here farm." "That good. Ah'm happy to help you and Applejack around here." Big Mac cleared his throat. "Yeah 'bout that. Can ah ask you some' in?" "What about?" "Ah just wanted to know, if are yer here plannin' to date ma sister?" Muller suddenly blushed a bit. "Well um.. Yeah. Ah mean, the reason Ah came here was to help her on your farm." Muller explained. Big Mac looked at him with a stern face. Muller than felt uneasy about it, and took a breath. "You know, like a... date." He struggled to say. Big Mac looked up and thought. Muller waited patiently for him to answer back. Big Mac looked back him and gives him a light smile. "Well it's good to know yer intentions." Big mac said. Muller felt relieved after he heard this. "That's good to hear. Ah was thinkin' that you wouldn't above of it." He said, getting off his chest. "Well you seem like a nice pony. And all ah ask is that you respect and be kind to ma sister Applejack." "Of course, one-hundred present!" Muller said with a smiled. "Then you an' Ah will get along just fine." Big Mac said and lifted his right hoof in the air. Muller didn't hesitate. He smiled and raised his hoof and shook his. "And ah'm sure you would gone and did the same for yer kin." Big mac said. Muller's smile then suddenly started to fade away after he heard the word 'kin'. "Yeah… Ah sure would." He said, trying to put a smile on his face. "Ah'm goanna give you an' Applejack some alone time. So Ah 'ma go work on the next orchard not too far from here." Big Mac said, trotting toward the east orchard. "Alright. It was nice meetin' you. An' thank ya for the help." Muller said wave his hoof goodbye. He then trotted to the nearest tree and said to himself, "Yeah. Ah think that want well." Muller than turned around and buck the tree, making all the apples fall as into the baskets. "Wow. Yer a real natural!" a voice spoke out. Muller looked to his left, and saw that the voice was his date, Applejack. Muller smiled at the sight of her. "Hey there, Applejack!" he said. "So, y'all got the hang this than?" "Ah guess so." Applejack trotted past him and said "Good. 'Cause we got work to do. Ones you the apple in the baskets, you load them on that there cart. Understand?" Muller smiled. "Yes ma'am!" He said while saluting her, and began his work. And for the next hour, Applejack and Grape Muller were bucking tree and carrying the baskets full of apples to a nearby cart. Muller turned and stared at Applejack. "Ah still can't believe her and ah are on date. Ah think now is good a time as any to get to know each other." Muller thought. He looked at his settle bag and banjo and got an idea. Meanwhile, Applejack was loading the last of the baskets on the cart. "Okay, Muller that's the last of them." she said. Applejack looked around and finds Muller anywhere. "Muller?" Applejack said to herself. Then she started to hear a small noise in the distance. "What is that?" she said wondering. She started to follow to the noise, and when she got closer, she was able to make out the sound. "Is that a… banjo?" When she made it through the apple trees. She looked up toward the hill with an apple tree on it. She the trotted up the hill, the sound was now clear as day. When Applejack got up there, she was surprised at what she saw. She saw, Muller with his hat covering playing a Banjo. He was sitting on a red and white blanket with enough grapes and jams for the both of them. Muller looked up and saw, Applejack standing there, blushing and stopped playing his Banjo. "Well it's about time Y'all got here." Muller said. "W-what's all these?" she asked. "Well. You said when we were done buckin' apples, we can get to know each other better." Muller said with a hopeful smile. Applejacks surprised face was replaced by a smile. She trotted up to Muller and sit down. "Have some grapes." He said, starting to play his Banjo again. She saw the grapes on a plate and blushed "Why don't mind if ah do." she said, and she took the grapes with her hoof (Somehow?) and took a bite. And she absolutely loved it. "Wow! You know, Muller. Ah have never gone and tasted grapes this sweet and juicy before!" Applejack said with delight. "Aw shucks, thanks. Comin' from you, that means a lot." Muller said. "You're welcome." She said taking another bit of grapes. "Don't thank me, thank my Grandpa Raisin." Apple swallowed the grapes she had been chewing. "So he's the one who taught you how to plant grapes?" "Sure did. And not just grapes, he also taught me how to plant other things; like fruits, and veggies. He's the one who taught me how ta farm." "huh, so-" Applejack put up the jar of jam and began opening the top, "What was he like?" And ones, Muller herd this, he stopped playing, "Ah wish Ah knew." Muller said. Applejack stops eating the jam from the jar and looked at Muller, "Pardon?" Applejack asked. "Ah don't know what he's like, 'cause Ah've never met him." Applejack was now truly puzzled, "Ah don't understand. You said that your grandpa taught you how to farm?" "He did,-" Muller want on picking a grape from its vine and tossing it in his mouth, "-Well… not directly." Muller said chewing. "Ah reckon ya'll are gonna have to tell me the whole story if ya want me to understand." Applejack said. Muller than looked off into the distance for a moment, he then put his banjo off to a side. "Al 'right, Ah'll tell you." Muller said, looking back at Applejack. Applejack than scooted her way next to him so she could hear his story. "Ah'm all ears." She said. "Well,-" Muller than looked back toward the distance, "-When Ah was little, Ah was raised an orphanage. An' lived there as long as ah could remember. An' one day. A mail mare stopped by at the orphanage, an' gave me a book, and it was from mah grandpa. "An' it explained that he took care of me when ah was a new born an' it explained everything Ah need to know about farming, like how long it took for it fruit to grow, an' that ya need to take care of them. An' how Ah should be honest and to be respectful; say thing like 'please', an' say 'thank you'. It was like he was takin' care of me from a book." "Wow… so… ya don't remember anything about him at all?" Applejack said, "No, Ah don't… In fact, mah name is just Muller... Ah call mahself 'Grape Muller' out of respect." Muller said. "What about your… you know… your parents? What happened to them?" She asked, but she treaded carefully. Muller looked back at, Applejack ones again and sighed. "Well… accordin' to my book. When ah was born, mah mom died while givin' birth to me, an' mah dad died a couple months before." Applejack didn't know what to say, she was truly at a loss for words. She really didn't know what to do next either. So she thought it would be best to comfort him a little. So she scooted over right next to, Muller, to where they were now arm-to-arm. Muller looks at, Applejack, and sees that she has a sad look on her face. "Oh, A-ah'm sorry! Ah didn't mean ruin the mood here or anythin." Muller said, panicking a little. "Oh nice one, Muller. Now you've done gone and made 'er sad." Applejack looks back up at him and said, "Oh no, It's just… Mah ma and pa died when Ah were a young filly, and Ah cried for a week an' a half 'bout it." "Ah'm so sorry." Muller said sincerely. "An' you grow up without a family. An' Ah just don't think Ah do without mine." Muller than scoffed, "Now Ah wouldn't say that." Muller said, smiling. Applejack looked back at him, "What do ya mean?" "Dusk, Blitz, an' the others. They are mah family. There like the brothers Ah never had, an' always wanted... an' got." He said explaining. "It's thank to them, Ah realized that family just ain't only 'bout sharing blood. It's 'bout bein' 'round the ones you love, an' who love you." He finished with a bright smile. And at that moment, Muller felt his hoof on something. He looked down to see that it was touching, Applejacks hoof. He instantly blushed and wanted to pull away. But, Applejack took his hoof and grasped it with her own. Applejack smiled back, "Ah couldn't agree with ya more," she said. Muller and, Applejack were now looking eye -to-eye at one another. Applejack then began to closed her eyes and began to slowly move closer. Muller saw this and began to panic, "N-no way?! Ah can't believe this, this is happenin'!" he said in his mind. Muller quickly shook his head. "Just didn't stare at her! Follow her lead an' just close yer eyes, an' lean in." Muller gulped and then, closed his eyes. He began to slowly move toward her. And now, slowly but surely, their lips were beginning to come together. Both hearts are beating rapidly as they were literally centimeters away from kissing. But then, Muller stops his head when he hears a small but strange noise. He turns his head to see what it was, and was shocked to see what was coming. "LOOK OUT!" Muller screamed. He then pushes, Applejack out of the way and leans back just in time when- *SHANK* A big pitchfork was flow through the air and impaled the tree behind, Muller. Muller falls on his back and look back at it, thinking that, it was almost him instead if that tree. Applejack picks her head up and saw the pitchfork in the tree, "What the pony feathers was that all about?!" she said can't believing what just happen. Muller turns and looks off toward the direction it with thrown, and is ones again shocked. He sees a figure from the bottom of the hill. And saw, Big Macintosh walking up the it, with an angry look upon his face. Muller got back up and trotted down the hill toward, Big Mac. "Look, Big Mac! Ah can explain everything! Yer sister and Ah weren't doin' anything, Ah swear!" Muller said to Big Mac. But, Big Mac just walked right pasted, Muller, "Uh… Big Mac?" he said confused. Instead he goes straight for, Applejack, "Big Mac! Why did you go an' do that for!?" Applejack yelled, not understanding his behavior. And what looked like him having no second thought about it, Big Mac goes and grabs, Applejacks hair and started to violently pull her up. Applejack screams in the sudden pain. "Applejack!" Muller yelled out. Big Mac than goes and slams her against the tree. And puts her hoof his hands on her shoulders and pined her down. "What in tarnation-"Applejack stopped as he looked at Big Mac. Whose face was shifting as she saw his teeth grow into what looked like fangs and eye began to glow green. "-Are you?!" Applejack said in disbelief. "HEY BIG MAC!" A voice yelled. Big Mac turned around and at the sudden shout. And- *KABONK* The next thing he sees is, Muller whacking him up-side the head with his banjo. Which causes, Big Mac to fall and tumble down the hill. Applejack fell to the ground and saw what, Muller did. Muller dropped his instruments and took, Applejack hoof and said, "Let's go!" He then takes her and gallops into the forest with her. And they kept galloping, till they saw the apple kart, and decided to take a quick breather, know because of the run, because somepony just tried to use them for target practice. And after he got enough air in his lungs, Muller wanted an explanation. "Just what's in Equestria was that al' 'bout?!-"Muller took another moment to take a breath, "-You got family problems?!" he said Applejack exhaled and said, "No, Ah don't. But unless we do somethin' that thing,-" She went through the kart and pick up her lasso, "-Mah family will have a problem." "Hold on na. Ain't that yer brother?" "No. Ah know mah brother, an' that ain't him. That there, was a Changeling." Muller's eye widen at what, Applejack said. "A-a Changeling! You mean the creatures that can turn into anypony!?" "Yep," She said casually. "An' we're gonna go back an' face that thing?" Muller said, "Sure am. Why? You scared?" Applejack said trotting up to, Muller. "No,-" Muller took her boldly took her hoof, "-but Ah am worry about yer safety," Muller said. Applejack blushed by his sudden action, but knew that there was no time for that. "Ah appreciate it Muller, Ah really do. But there's a Changeling in my farm. An' Ah can't let it hurt my family. An' Ah know that a banjo to the dunce cap won't stop it, besides, it ain't the first time Ah've thrown down with a Changeling." she explained. Muller sighed, and let go of her hoof, and then walked to the kart and picked a shovel, "Alright then. Let's go." Applejack nodded, and got ready to go back to the hill. She took a few steps and stopped right were she was. Muller saw this and then looks past Applejack to was surprised to see that Big Mac was standing in front of them, with a pitchfork . Applejack took her lasso and put it in her mouth. And, Muller walked and said, "Why are you here?! Want do ya want here." It opened its mouth and bared it fangs while at the same time making it made it's it eyes glow light green. "Honesty... I… want… honesty." The Changeling hissed. "W-what, what does th-" Muller said. It was interrupted when the Changeling let out a loud scream, causing them to flinch and step back. "Alright Fine than! Ah guess Enough talkin'! Muller said, holding up his shovel. Grape Muller and Applejack Vs Changeling (Big Mac) Fight! Muller then began to make a full gallop toward the Changeling, and it did the same thing. As, Muller was about to collide with his opponent, he raised his to weapon to strike it. But the it had the same idea as well. They both collided with their weapons, and began to straggle to get the upper hoof. Muller couldn't believe how strong it was. No matter how much he pushed, he just couldn't stop him. Matters got worse when the Changeling pushed, Muller's shovel to the side; causing be unbalance, and with no hesitation, took the end of the pitchfork and butted, Muller in the head. The sudden impact instantly made, Muller fall to the ground. He didn't know what hit him, all he know was, he was on the ground and that it hurt. His vision was bleary, but it soon came back in time to see the Changeling with its pitchfork raised and ready to come down on him. But suddenly a lasso appeared, and rapped itself on the Changelings rest. The Changeling looked back and saw Applejack with her rope in her mouth. She began to pull her rope and made the Changeling stagger toward her, but it quickly regains its balance and began to resist. The Changeling moved it hoof in a quick clockwork motion, and rapped the rope around its hoof and began to pull. Applejack than felt the sudden pull, and tried to pull back. But she lost at the tag-of-war, when the Changeling pulled the rope with all its might. Making, Applejack, fly off the ground, and into the air. The Changeling then whips the rope around, using the force of the whiplash, and slamming Applejack in a tree, knocking her unconscious. Muller saw this, "APPLEJACK!" He screamed, making him feel like his heart was about to stop. Muller than looked and saw the Changeling with about to impale him with the pitchfork, ones again. He sees it, and rolls out of the way. He tried to make his way up to his hoofs, but turned and saw his opponent in his face. The Changeling just kept swinging the pitchfork around, wanting to take off, Muller's head. But, Muller just kept dogging and ducking. The Changeling than began to frustrated, and decided to thrust the pitchfork at his head. But, Muller rolled out of the way; making the pitchfork impaled a tree that was behind him. Muller looked back and saw what happened, and decided to take this chance. He got up, and tackled the Changeling to the ground; He then mounts him and put his hoof up, getting ready to knock some since into it. But out of nowhere, the Changeling look at him and it screamed; bearing his fangs and greening glowing eyes at him. Muller was spooked at the sudden image before him. And then, the Changeling punches him in the face, making him fall over. The Changeling than get on top of, Muller and then punches him in the face again. Muller tried to get him off, but was no use. The Changeling kept on punching him, and punching him, over and over in till, Muller stopped trying to get it off. He was done. Muller couldn't move. Winner Changeling (Big Mac) The Changeling stopped, and saw that, Muller was not moving. It then got back up and walked to the tree with the pitchfork in it, and pulls it out. Muller; who was felt like he was about to slip into unconsciousness. He turned and saw that the Changeling was moving it way toward, Applejack. Muller felt like he couldn't just lay there and do nothing, he knew that he head to help her. So he tried to get himself up. It took some major will power to get up, and even more to try and stand up, and stay up. Applejack looked like she was waking up, looked up and saw a figure over her. She then tried to focus, and saw her brother standing over her. "STOP!" Muller yelled. The Changeling looked and saw that Muller staggering and tripping over his own hoof trying to get, Applejack. His face was hurting and bleeding and he felt like he could stand up anymore. He then stops in front of her and lower himself. "If ya'll want her, Ya'll are gonna have to get through me first." Muller said, with an angry look. Applejack saw and instantly knew that, Muller was protecting her, she couldn't help tear up and the fact that he was ready to lay his life on the line for her. The Changeling raised its pitchfork ready to finish, Muller off. But, Muller looked at him with no fear. Then suddenly, an apple struck the back of the Changelings head. It turns around and saw a little yellow filly. But, Muller looks past him and saw that, Apple Bloom was there. "Big Macintosh! What do ya think yer doin'!?" Apple Bloom yelled. The Changeling turns and gallops at Apple Bloom. Muller goes and tries to stop it, but suddenly felt his legs give out under him and he fell on his face. Muller knew that he couldn't stand anymore. "APPLE BLOOM, RUN! THAT AIN'T, BIG MAC! IT'S A CHANGELING!" Muller screamed. Apple Bloom heard this and saw that her brother was gallop straight for her. She didn't know why he was, but she got scared and galloped in the other direction, but then tripped on a rock and fell to the ground. She looked back and saw that, Big Mac was coming at her; fast. She didn't know what to do. All she could do, was put her hoof and her head and scream in terror. "APPLE BLOOM!" Muller and Applejack scream out. Then out of nowhere, the ground started to move up, as dirt made its way to the top, like a mole hill. The Changeling was about to get his hoofs on, Apple Bloom. When suddenly - *POW* A figure came up out of the dirt and uppercut the Changeling, right in the jaw. The sudden force made it get knocked up into the air, and on falls to the ground. Muller saw as the Changeling was knocked unconscious. "SHORYUKEN!" the figure screamed, going high into the air. Muller also saw the figure that came out the dirt and land on it the ground, standing there, covered in dirt. "Rave?!" Muller said, recognize who it was. Rave looked at Muller and said, "Oh hey, Muller! So, how was your first date?" with a smile. TO BE CONTINUED… Meet UpLet's started of where we last lift off. When, Applejack and, Muller were both on the ground as they watched a Changeling get knocked out by a figure that come bursting out the dirt, and landed on its feet. "...R-rave?!" Muller said, recognize who it was. Rave turned around and looked at Muller and said, "Oh, hey Muller! So, how was your first date?" with a smile. Muller didn't know how to respond to that, but his mind couldn't wrap around anything at the moment as his vision started to blur, his head felt heavy as he started to slip out of consciousness, limply falling to the ground. "Muller!" Applejack said aloud, seeing that her date now unconscious. Rave saw this and instantly ran over to him; kneeled down and placed two fingers on his neck for and waited a moment. "He's gonna be alright. He's just passed out." He said while looking at Applejack. But instead of her showing a sigh of relief, she looks down with a face of disappointment. "Applejack!" she heard as she looked up and saw her little sister run and wrapped her forehoofs around her neck. "What happenin' ? What goin' on!?" Apple Bloom said hysterically. Rave then got up and walked over to Applejack and offered a hand, "Why don't we go back to the house first, and then you can explain what happened." Rave said. Applejack took his hand and got back on her hoofs. "There nothin' much too explain. One minute me and Muller and havin' a good time - the next we're getting' attack by this here thing." She then felt a tapping next to her. She looked down and saw, Apple Bloom with her hat in mouth. She gave her little sister a warm smile and took her hat. She looked around her and saw the Changeling on the ground. "Ah'm just glad that you happen to came along." Applejack said. "Well actually. I came here to see, Apple Bloom and her friends." Rave said. Apple Bloom than walked up to him and cocked her head slightly and said, "Uh... do ah know you?" not knowing how was standing before her. "Yeah, it's me! Brave Born!" he said with a smile. Apple Bloom's face began to light up as she recognized who he was. "Rave! It's you!" she said, pouncing his right leg. He responded by playfully rubbing her head. Applejack was a tad confused, "Wait, how do you know mah sister?" she asked, Rave. "Well you see. When I first got to this dimension, I woke up and saw that was in the Everfree forest. I walk out of the forest and saw a club house with three little fillies playing in front of it. And that's when I met Apple Bloom and her friends." Rave said explaining. "Yeah! Ah mean, at first we were a little scared 'cause we didn't what he was. But when he said he wasn't gonna hurt us, we gave him a chance and found out he was really, really friendly." Apple Bloom said. "They also told me about Zecora who lives in the forest, and said I should go see her. So I decided to go met her so she could tell me where I was. And If I wanted to came back and see her and her pals, I came here to Sweet Apple Acres. So I went back into the forest - drop kicked a Manticore - one thing led to another blah, blah, blah." "Well alright,-" Applejack looked to her right, "-But what do we do 'bout that?" Applejack said, pointing at what looks like her brother. Rave walked up to it and keeled down next to it. He then attempted to place a hand on it, but saw it doing something. In a quick flash of green flash of light, Rave saw the big red unconsciousness pony turn into what he thought was a big black bug. "Interesting...-" Rave then stared at it for a moment, "-...Okay then… I think we should bring this thing too." He said. Applejack's was shocked at this decision. "WHAT! There's no way we're bringin' this Changeling back to the house!" she objected. Rave then turn around and said, "Don't you want to find out why it attacked you." "Ah already know why it attacked me! A Changeling feeds off of the love and affection of other's!" Applejack said. Rave raised a brow, "... I see. And since you and, Muller were on a date, so it took it's chance." Rave stated. "Now you see why we can't bring this thing!?" Applejack yelled. Rave paused for a second and said, "Listen to me; you don't have to worry about anything. I'll be here if anything happens; I promise." Applejack looked at, Rave and sighed. "Al'right then. Ah trust you. And Ah trust that you makin' the right choice." She said. "Thank you." Rave said. He than looked and saw, Applejack's lasso on the ground. And just then his horn started to glow red, and after a second it changed it's color from red, to yellow, to green, and then back to red again; and so did the lasso. The lasso than rose off the ground and floated too Rave's hand. Applejack was a bit surprised, "Since when did you know how to use your magic?" she said. "Since last night.-" Rave than keeled down and began to tie the Changling up, "-When me and Chase were staying at Twilight's house, we decided to do some reading. We found a bunch of magic books and read though 'em." Rave said. "Speckin' of Chase - where is he?" Applejack asked. "Back at, Twi's place." "Well get 'em down here ASAP. Don't ya'll have a way of contactin' each other?" she asked. Rave stood up and dusted off his hands and thought for moment. "Actually, now that you mention it..." *FLASHBACK* It was when Celestia's sun was at the top of the sky. And within Twilight's library were a Alicorn was reading page after page from books that were available to him. We now turn to, Brave Born, who was sitting on Twilight's; reading a book, with a few books next to him. He then closed the book and sighed. "Okay, I think that's ever book in here...-" Rave than put his hand's be-hide his head and laid down on the table. "-what now?" He then herd hoof step coming down the stares. He turned his head and saw the owner of the library, Twilight Sparkle. She came down yawning into her hoof and what looked like serious case of bed head. "Afternoon, Twilight." Rave said. Twilight then had a surprised look on her face, "Wait? Did you just say 'afternoon'?!" "I did." Rave said, sitting back up. She looked at her the clock, "Wow! I... I've never slept in this long before!" "Well you look like you slept well." a voice said be-hide her. She turns and sees, Dream Chaser walking in from her kitchen, levitating a bowl of fruit salad that had been covered in a silver-colored magical aura. "Here ,Twilight." he said, holding it out. "Oh, well thank you Chase. That's very thoughtful of you. It looks delicio-" Twilight then realized something, and was ones again surprised, "Hold on? When did you learn a levitation spell." "Last night. You had a few spell books laying so we took a look. Hope that's alright with you?" Chase said. Twilight told the bowl with her own magic, "It's fine, it's just - Wow! You guys manage to learn spells in a matter of a few hour! That's amazing!" Both Chase and Rave than look at each other and smirked. "Well, we did have all night." "All night? You mean you didn't go to sleep?!" Twilight said in surprised. "We don't need it. And you know you're right, Chase, I've have been in here all night, so I think I'm gonna for a run, then maybe go see some friends." Rave said jumping off the table. "Really who?" Twilight asked. "I met them when I first got here, they called them self, the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Anyway, later." Rave said walking to the door. "Hey bro, hold on a sec." Chase said, following him to the door. "What's up?" Rave asked. Chase then walked up to him and pick his hand up and extended his two of his fingers and gently push his forehead. Rave felt his forehead and said, "What was that for?" Chase simply smiled, "So we can do this." Rave heard in his head. Rave was a bit spooked, "Wha-Whoa! How did you do that." he said, confused. "It's a telepathic ability I learn about two dimensions ago. So if anything happens, just use the new ability I gave you." "Just like that?!" "Just like that." Chase said simply Awesome! Thank bro!-" They immediately fist pumped,"-But um, one quick question? Can you hear whatever I'm thinking?" "No. I can only hear want you what me to hear, your thoughts are your own." "Okay, thanks again, cya. Later, Twilight." Rave said, while waving his hand. "Good-bye." Twilight responded. Rave then transformed into his pony form in a flash of light and then opened the door and step out. *Back To Reality* "So you can tell him what happened... by usein' your head?" Applejack asked. "That's right. I think all I have to do is think like I'm taking to him... I think." Rave said. Rave then put his two fingers to his temple and thought as if his was speaking with, Chase. "Hey, Chase? You there?" Rave thought, than waited. After a second he heard, "Hey, Rave, I'm here. What's up?" It was Chase. "Cool, it's works!" Rave thought in his head. "'Course it works. Is there a problem?" Chase asked. "Yeah, there is. I came to a farm that one of the girl's - Apple Bloom - told me to came to. And when I got here, she wasn't here. Her family that lives here told me that she want to the orchard to look for, Applejack - so I went in to look for her." Rave explained. "Is she missing or something?" "No. But when I got her she about to attack some other red pony with a pitch fork. But don't worry, I stopped him, and she fine." "Okay than, so what's the problem?" "It's Applejack and Muller." "Wait, what!?" Chase thought, concerned. "It's was the red pony, he attack them." "Are they okay?!" he thought, worried. "Well from the looks of it, Applejack Is a bit bruised up, but she alright." "What about Muller?" "Not so good, he looks like he got the hell beaten out of him. He's out cold." "Damn... and what about the red pony?" "That's the thing. It wasn't really a red pony at all." "What? What do you mean?" "From what Applejack told me, it's a creature that can shape shift called a Changeling." After that there was silence, Rave heard nothing, "Chase?" he thought, seeing if he was still there. "... Yeah, I'm still here, Just thinking... Alright, alright, I'll get there as soon as I can. But in the mean time; get Applejack, Muller, and Apple Bloom to a safe place. And don't forget bring the Changeling with you." Chase thought. "Already ahead of you. See ya in a bit." "Alright, tell than." After that, there was nothing but silence. Rave heard nothing. Applejack than got a bit worried, "What's wrong? Did something happen?" She asked. "Chase is coming here shortly. Which means we need to get, Muller and the Changeling back to the house." Rave said walking past her. "Alright, shouldn' be to hard. There's a cart over yonder that we can use to move the Changeling." Applejack suggested. "Okay then, you pull the cart, while I'll carry Muller back." She nodded and went get the cart. Rave walked to, Muller and said, "Transform." Turning into his pony form and then used his magic to lift his unconscious friend on to his back. He than turned to Apple Bloom and said, "Come on Apple Bloom, let's get going." She than nodded and then found herself covered in Rave's magical aura and was lifted onto the back of Rave's head. They both exchanged smiles and want to go help Applejack with the cart. *Meanwhile at Twilights house* At Twilight's library; Chase was downstairs and just ended his telepathic call with Rave. He then realized that he didn't know how to get to Applejack's home. He quickly ran up stairs and knocked on Twilight's bedroom door. "Twilight, please open up!" Chase said through the door. Chase heard hoof steps coming toward him. And he than saw the door open and with Twilight standing there. "What's wrong, Chase? Is something the matter?" "There's trouble down at a place called Sweet Apple Acres. I need you to take me there." Chase said. "Trouble?! What happened?! Is Applejack okay?!" Twilight said frantically. "She fine, but she and Muller were attacked." "Attacked by who?!" Twilight asked. Chase thought for a second to remember what for called it and said, "Something called a Changling." Twilight couldn't believe what she just heard, "D-did you say... a Changling." "You sound like you've dealt with them before." Chase said, noticing that she sounded like she knew what she was about. "Yes, me and my friends have fought them in the past once. And if what you're saying is true than...-" Twilight turn to her sleeping assistant, "-Spike!" At that moment, Spike jump out of his bed and hysterically asked, "W-w-what happened?!" "Spike, I need you to write a letter to Princess Celestia that a Changling is has attack Sweet Apple Acres." Twilight said. "A Changling! Don't worry, Twilight, I'm on it!" Spike said, with a fist to his chest. "Come on, let's go." Twilight said to Chase. Chase nodded he's head, and without saying a word he transformed into his pony form and said to Twilight, "Lead the way." Twilight then galloped past Chase and went downstairs. She quickly used her magic to open her front door and went through, closing it behind them. After that, they were soon on their way to Sweet Apple Acres. "So,-" Chase started while galloping next to Twilight, "-What can you tell me about the Changeling?" he asked. "I don't really know much. I mean no pony does. They're creatures that able to change their form into any pony they want." Twilight explained. "Yeah, I thought that part out already." Chase smirked, "What else do you know?" "Well for one thing they feed off of love from other ponies." Chase stopped galloping and slide across the dirt. Twilight looked back and stopped as well. "What's wrong?" she asked. Chase looked to his left. Twilight then looked and saw what he was looking at. It was the Hey n' stay hotel. The same one that The Colts where staying. "I think we should let them know what's happening." Chase suggested. Twilight looked back at, Chase, "Are you sure?" she asked. "Muller is like a brother to them, they need to know what's going on here." he said, trotting up the front door. Chase than knocked on it and waited. He waited a bit, and then stepped back. Twilight looked at him. "Chase, what are yo-" *WHAM* Chase sent the door flying inside the hotel. Twilight stood there shock. "Sorry. Like I said; force of habit. I really do need work on that though." Chase said while walking in. He looked around and saw that the front desk. He trotted up to it and saw a little bell and rang it. "Hello?" Chase hollered. And out of nowhere, Berry Bubble pops out and says. "Welcome to the Hey n' Stay hotel, how may I help you." Barry said. "Oh hey, Chase." "Barry? You work here?" Chase asked. "No. I'm just looking after the place while the manager in out shopping." Barry said, grinning. He looked to his side, and saw a Twilight standing next to him. "Who's you friend?" Barry asked. "This is Twilight Sparkle, but more importantly, I need-" Chase was interrupted by, Barry gasping like he needed air. "Oh my gosh! You're thee, Twilight Sparkle! You went on a date with Dusk last night, right?!" Twilight blushed a bit, "Yes, I did." she said. Chase interrupted, "Yeah, nice; Berry I need you to-" Barry continued, totally oblivious to Chase. "Well it's an honor to actually meet you! And I just want you to know that Dusk Shine is the smartest, coolest, and most awesome pony you'll ever mee-" Chase grabbed Barry by his face and pull it toward his, "BARRY!" Chase said. "Yes?" Barry said, casually. "I need you to get your friends; Muller is in trouble." Chase said. "What did you just say?!" said a voice said. Chase looked to his left and saw Dusk and the other Colts. He let go of Barry face and let it drop to the floor, "I said: Muller is in trouble. Well, he was. He's got attack by a creature called a Changeling." Everyone was shock. "A Changeling?! Are you for real?!" Blitz said. "Yes, we are. Trust us, we to go to Sweet Apple Acres right now!" Twilight said. "Well what are we waiting for? Let us be off!" Elusive said. After that. They all galloped out the hotel and made they way toward Sweet Apple Acres. While doing so, Chase though to himself, "I wonder? Could this be tied to that machine we found in the forest? Chase said in head, "Guess we'll have to find out." "There it is!" Twilight said. Chase looked ahead and saw a farm with a house and a barn, with a apple orchard going about two and a half miles in each direction. "Come on!" Chase said, galloping past everyone else. Not soon after, they followed his lead and went to catch up. It wasn't long after that they all past the gate into Sweet Apple Acres and were finally there. Chase looked and saw the house and trotted to it. He then, knocked on the door. It wasn't long that he saw the door open and a little old lady standing there. "Yes, may Ah help you?" she said. "Um, yeah, can we see if Applejack and Muller are alright?" Chase said to her. "Alright?! Why wouldn't they be?" She asked. It was at that moment the, Chase knew that they weren't there yet. He turned around and said to everyone, "Guess were the first ones here." Everyone was a bit disappointed, "Now what?" Blitz asked. "We wait, I guess." Dusk said. It was then that, Butterscotch noticed something coming out of the orchard. "Fellas,-" he pointed toward the orchard "-look!" Butterscotch said. Everyone looking the direction he was pointing in, and saw what he saw. They saw, Brave Born carrying, Muller on his back, and saw, Applejack pulling a cart. they all rush over to where the were. "Oh my gosh, are you okay, Applejack?!" Twilight. "Don't worry Ah'm fine. It, Muller y'all need to worry 'bout." Applejack said looking at, Muller; who was still unconscious. "Come on, let's get you inside." Twilight insisted. Applejack followed, Twilight back to her house. Right then; Chase saw what was in the back of the cart. He walk closer to it and saw a black creature - tie up and unconscious. "Well would 'cha look at that." Chase said to himself. Rave then said "Alright... you guys get Muller in side the house, I'll treat him in a bit." The did what, Rave asked. Rave then gave them Muller and they want to go get him inside and look after. Rave than walked over to Chase, "So, you gonna do what I'm thinking you're gonna do?" Rave asked. "Wake it up and make it tell me why it attack them?" Chase guessed. "Yep!" Rave said with a grin. "Yes I am. And don't worry; I got this. You should go with the other and wake Muller up and heal him." Chase said to, Rave. "Alright, call me if you need anything." Rave said, while trotting to the house. Chase look at it and then use his new magic ability to lift it off the cart and into the air. "Let's find out why you're here, shall we." *Meanwhile with Rave* Rave opened the door and walked in. He saw, Muller laying on a couch and, Applejack sitting next him on the floor. He also saw The Colts gathered around them as well; worried about him. Rave walked to them and as soon as the heard him come in the started asking questions. "Rave! What happened?!" Dusk asked. "Why is, Muller all beat up?!" Barry asked. "Who did this?! As soon as I can my hoofs on him!" Blitz said. Rave trotted past them. "Guys, at least let me wake him up first, alright. The I'll tell you what happen." he said with small chuckle. He than looked and saw that, Applejack was starting to tear up. Rave simple put a hoof on he shoulder and said, "Don't worry, I got this." Applejack then moved away let, Rave do what he wanted to do. Rave reached out and put a hoof on Muller's forehead, he closed his eyes and made his hoof glow. After a moment he took he's hoof off and his head and waited. Five seconds past and they saw, Muller move. He stared to open his eye little by little and saw figures in front of him and soon his vision started to come back to him. "R...rave?" Muller said. "Afternoon, Muller." Rave said to him with a smile. "MULLER!" The others yelled, swarming, Muller; happy to see the he okay. Although, Muller just wake and didn't know what was going on at the moment. He put a hoof on face and then winced in pain. "Can somepony tell me want happened." Muller said, feel in his face. "You mean you don't remember?" Butterscotch asked. Rave put and hoof and Butterscotch's shoulder and said, "I just woke him up. Give him a minute to collect his thoughts." Everyone stop and looked at, Muller. He closed his eyes and thought. And It all came back to him. The picnic, the kiss he almost got, the pitchfork, the Changeling, the fight... losing. He looked to he's right and saw, Applejack staring at him. "Ah remember..." Applejack look down and hide her face with her hat. She seem to of mumbled something under her breath. "What was that, I didn't hea-?" Muller said, but was interrupted. And out of nowhere, with out putting a second thought in it. Applejack want up and to, Muller and place her lips on to his. Muller got caught off guard and didn't know what to do. But then, he saw something in the corner off his eye... a tear. "Applejack..." Muller said in his head. Muller closed he's eyes and lead and melted into the kiss, And after ten seconds of this, Applejack slowly back away and gets closer and hugs he's chest. "Ah said: Thank goodness yer alright..." Muller didn't know what to say after that. He simple just wrapped his forehoofs around her and bring her in close. He couldn't help but smile at the fact she cared so much her his safety. Meanwhile, The Colts couldn't help but feel a bit awkward watching all of that from be hide them. "Um... right then! We'll be in the kitchen you need us. Come along every pony!" Elusive said, hinting. Everypony follow that hint and went into the kitchen. "Hey, Dusk? Remind you of any pony?" Blitz said. At that moment, Dusk blush. He knew exactly what he was getting at. But Twilight couldn't help but overhear what, Blitz said. "What did he say, Dusk?" "O-oh, nothing!" Dusk said, hesitantly. Rave, laughed at the little joke that, Blitz pulled. Then suddenly, heard voice in his head. "Hey, Rave?" the voice said. Rave put a hoof up to his head and answered, "Yeah man?" "I want you to come to the barn real quick." "Alright. Be there in a sec." And with that, Rave walked out the kitchen and out the door. He than proceeded he's why in to the barn. He opened the door to the barn and saw, Chase standing above a now conscious Changeling, and by the looks of it, the Changeling wasn't having any fun. "I'm glad your here." Chase said to, Rave. "I want you to meet someone. This is my partner Brave Born." he said, turning to the Changeling. Rave caught on, and followed his lead. "Hey there. Remember me?" Rave said. The Changeling wasn't amused. He then hissed at him in anger for what he did you him. "Oh, enough of that." Chase said. "Why don't you tell him what you told me, huh?" The Changeling looked at, Rave once more and sighed. "I've... forgotten what it taste like... and I could stand it anymore! I needed to tasted it again; at least once!" said the Changeling. "And what it that?" Rave asked. "Love!" the Changeling said. This surprised, Rave, "What do you mean by 'Love'!" Rave asked. Chase step forward, "Yes; Allow me to explain: Not only can their change there form in to any pony the wish. But they can absorb the feeling/emotion, of love." He said. "Oh really?" Rave said, intriguingly. "Yes. They need it to survive. Not to mention it make them incredibly strong." "I see?" Rave said, now putting the pieces together. It was at this time the Changeling started to get nervous. Both, Chase and, Rave saw this and began to finish up. "And when he's looking for food, he just so happens to find two farm pony having a date. And he's probably thinking, 'How lucky am I'... but then you get a closer look at one of them, and you called her..." Chase said, walking around the Changeling. the Changeling sighed, "...Honesty...". "Right, and we'll go back to that in a sec." Chase said, walking away. "So you took the from of my friend's brother and attacked them while they were having a nice picnic. Am I not mistaken?" "...Yes..." The Changeling said. "Right, so my question is: by 'Honesty', you mean what exactly?" Chase asked, walking toward it. The Changeling then started to snicker, "Must not know you're friends well." it said. "Than enlighten us, why don't you." Rave said. "...Fine. The orange one... is the element of honesty..." Chase and, Rave looked at one another. "Right then. One more question... Where is the red pony?" Rave asked. The Changeling started to sweat when he heard the question. "W-what?!" 'You heard me. Tell us where he is!" Rave said. The Changeling, took a gulp and started to laugh. "Wouldn't you like you know." it said. Rave sighed for a moment and said, "Fine. Have it your way. I didn't want to do this but, you've force my hoof." While extending his hoof. "What are you doing?!" the Changeling asked. Rave place a hoof and it forehead and closed his eyes. And after a moment, he let go and had a confused look on his face. "What's wrong?" Chase asked. "He's here." Rave said, looking around. "Where?!" Chase said, looking around as well. "He's mind is fuzzy. Probably when know him out." Chase said, annoyed. "H-how did you do that." the Changeling wondered. "Wouldn't you like to know!" Chase said to it. Rave than look up and his eye's widen at what he saw. "Uh... I think, I found him." Rave said, in disbelief. Chase than looked up as well and saw something he couldn't believe either. They saw the pony they were looking for in what they thought was some sort of green, slimy cocoon. "That's just gross, dude." Rave commented. "Agreed. Let's get 'em down." Chase said. Rave nodded and held up hid right hoof. Suddenly, he waved it across from left to right. When out of nowhere a slash of wind come out and cut the cocoon open. Right then, the red pony fell out of the cocoon, and was caught by, Chases magic. Chase then put him down and saw that he covered in green slimy goo. Chase than put and hoof on his head and waited and moment. Soon enough; the pony woke up and saw, Chase standing over him. He then started to freak out from then sudden turn of events, and started to back away. Chase saw him and said, "Hey, hey! Calm down! It's alright!" The pony looked around and said, "W-what's happened?! W-what's goin' on?!" "We were hoping you could tell us. My name is Dream Chaser, and this is Brave Born. Do you know who you are?" Chase said to him. "Big Macintosh... Why are ya'll in my barn? An' why am Ah covered in this goo?!" "You were a cocoon. Do you remember anything?" Rave asked. Big Mac looked like his started to clam down and look down and thought. He looked back up and said, "A-ah remember, Ah was in the orchard buckin' apples and then Ah remember seein' a shovel an' then, nothin'." "A shovel? The Changeling must of knocked him out and took his place." Chase said in his head. "Right then. Why don't you go back inside the house and get cleaned up, okay." Chase said to him. Big Mac nodded and got up. It was a bit tricky because of the goo he was covered in. But he manage and left the barn. "Now then...-" Chase turned to the Changling, "-What do we do with you?" he said. The Changeling had a fearful look in its eye's as they both stepped closer to it. But suddenly... "Hello! I'm Looking for miss Twilight Sparkle and, miss Applejack, and the ones called Dream Chaser and Brave Born!" Chase and Rave looked be hide them and saw that it came from outside. "Wait here, dude." Rave said. Chase nodded and waited with the Changeling while he trotted outside. When Rave got outside, he was bit surprised to see big white unicorns and brown Pegasi in golden armor with golden carriages to match. He looked closer and saw some pony in them. He looked around and saw what looked a like a prison cart. Then out trotted Twilight and Applejack, wondering what was going on. "It there a problem sir's?" Twilight said to one them. "Miss Twilight, we've been ordered by Princess Celestia to take you and your friends to Canterlot." the guard said. Twilight and Applejack looked and past them and saw that there friend, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy are already in the carriages. "HI TWILIGHT! HI APPLEJACK!" Pinkie Pie yelled from the carriage. Then out trotted Dusk and rest of The Colts to see what was going on as well. "Twilight!? What's happening?" Dusk asked. "It's alright Dusk, there here for me and Applejack." Twilight said. "What a moment! You there!" the guard said, pointing at, Dusk. "Um, yes sir!" Dusk said. "Are you Dusk Shin? And are those" the guard pulled out a list, "-Lightning Blitz, Grape Muller, Butterscotch, Barry Bubble, and Elusive standing be hide you?" he said. "Uh, y-yes sir! We are sir!" Dusk said to him, a bit nervous. "Then you save us the trouble of looking for you. You and your friends are to come with us as well." The Colt's looked at one another in disbelief and confusion, but nonetheless followed the guard and got on to the chariot. But then one guard looked at, Rave standing next to barn door and said. "You there!" Rave look at him and said, "Who me?" "Yes, you." the guard said, trotting up to him. "Couldn't be?!" Rave said, chuckling and smiling. "Who are you?!" he said losing his patience. Rave than got a bit serious and told him, "My name is, Brave Born." The guard cleared his throat, and said, "Well then, please come with us. And also, in my report there had been a Changeling attack here. Is that true?" Rave smiled and yelled, "Chase! Bring it out here!" The guard had a suspicious look on his face when, Rave said that. Then, Chase comes out the barn while carrying with the Changeling with a magic. "This what you looking for?" Chase said. All the guards saw this and immediately surrounded the Changeling; aiming they spaers at it. "Put it in the cage! Now!" the guard said to the others. "Sir!" they resounded, and did what they were told. The guard turned to Chase, "Are you the one called, Dream Chaser." he the guard asked. "I am." Chase said. "Did you apprehend this Changeling?" Guard asked. "Nah, that was all, Rave." Chase said to the guard, "Right, bro?" "Yes, yes I did." Rave said, in a slight boastful tone. "Then please, come with us. The princess would like to have a word with you two." he said walking back to the carriage. Both of them looked at each other, "Looks like where going for a ride." Chase said smiling. And went to get on the carriage Meanwhile in Canterlot We find two Alicrons - one white with a long and flowing mane with shining bright colors, and the other blue with a long and flowing mane that resembled the night sky- walking down a long hallway, And once they get to the door that said 'Dungeon', they open it. and once open they were greeted by a guard. "Hello your majesty's. Are you here to see the prisoner." the guard said, bowing "Yes we are. Please take us to him." the white princess said. "As you wish." the guard said leading him to him As they started to walking down the hall with prison cells to their left and to there right. The blue princess asked, "I'm curious. Just what crime did this prisoner commit?" "We found him unconscious in the royal garden and when we woke him up, he started attack us. While in the scuffle, at least twelve guard are injured." "And who is this pony?" the white princess asked. "We don't know your highness." the guard said. "Here he is." he said, as the guard stopped and turned to he's left. Both the princess look in the cell and saw a Alicron wearing black ropes asleep; on his side with his back facing the princess. "He's an Alicron?!" the blue princess asked. "Yes. But he doesn't seem have any records of royalty." the guard said. "Well, may you please wake him up so we can ask him a few questions? "I'm sorry, but if you look closely. He's whole coat is cover in steel. And we've tried to wake him, but he won't move." "Steel!? How?" the white princess asked. "Well you see, in the fight, he grabbed hold of one of our spears and he appears to have absorbed the contents of it." "I see." the white princess said to herself. Suddenly, another guard came bursting through the door and said, "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. We just got news that Twilight Sparkle and friends well be arriving here shortly. Followed by the arrival of the one who helped stop the Timberwolves attack, Dusk Shin and his friends. And we news to report that a Changeling attack the farm named Sweet Apple Acres, and was stopped by the ones you also requested, the ones named, Dream Chaser and, Brave Born." the guard said to them. But just then. The sleeping pony's eye's shot open and quickly get up and garbed the bars of the cell, "Wait! Did you just say, Dream Chaser and Brave Bor- AGHHH!" he yell out in pain. He then fell to the floor and moaned in pain. "Are you alright?!" Princess Luna asked, in a worried tune. He turned over and wailed in pain for a moment and said, "Agh... it's alright, I'm fine. It's just that my body hasn't heal itself yet." He said, sitting himself up. "But, did you say Dream Chaser and Brave Born?!" "Silence prisoner! That type of info is-" the guard said. But Princess Celestia put a hoof out, tell him to quiet down, and he did so. "Yes, he did. Why, do you know them?" she said. "Yes. I've been looking for them for a long time now." the pony in ropes said. "Well if you are alright, in the mean time, you won't mind if we ask you a few questions?" Princess Luna asked. He then rubbed his head, "I don't see why not." he said. "Alright then. Can you first tell us your name?" Princess Celestia asked. "Ian." he said. "Ian? And is, 'Ian' short for somthing?" She asked him. "Yes, it's short...-" Just than. The steel from his coat started to fade away, showing his true colors of a Caucasian colored coat, a black shaggy mane, thinned eye lines, "-for, Guardian." he said. TO BE CONTINUED... AmbushIt was another beautiful and peaceful day within the village of Ponyville. Celestia's sun was shining down; not a cloud in the sky. All thanks to a well known high speed Pegasus pony. Now for this tale, we will now turn to find the Mane 6 that are in the place well known as, the Everfree Forest, there where they were picking cretin berries, fruit, and plants from they're surroundings. "Okay, why are we here again?" Rainbow Dash asked, picking out fruit from a tree and placing it in her saddle bag. Twilight playfully rolled her eyes at her friend's memory. "Don't you remember, Rainbow Dash? We're here to help, Zecora with her new medicine," she reminded her. This was true. They found out that Zecora is working on a type of medicine that can easily heal wounds and even restore tissue. It will be like the wound never even happen. And when Zecore came to Ponyville looking for what the mares are looking for now, she couldn't find them. Zecora could find it herself in the forest, but with her personal schedule, she just doesn't have the time. That's when Twilight saw her dilemma and offered herself and her friends to help her with it. Zecora kindly accepted the offer and gave them a list of what they needed. "Well I certainly don't remember agreeing to this. This place is just absolutely filthy; I mean I just had a hooficure. And now look at them! They look hideous!" Rarity whined, sticking and shaking out her hoofs. She was getting tired of all the hard work all too easy. Now if were a huge fashion project; than that's another story. But it's safe to say that she could work hard as long as she didn't have to lift a hoof. "Nah come on sugar cube, it's for a friend. An' besides, it ain't that bad. Not ta mention we 're almost don'." Applejack said to her. It was easy for her to say, I mean picking fruit was foil's play to the farm pony. Although; It was still pretty clear that, Rarity did not want to be there. But she thought that being the element of generosity, she felt like she had to do it out of responsibility. If not. She would have feel guilty and do something like make her a dress to make it up to her. They went on with their search for the next 5 minutes or so, till one of them noticed that they had all the ingredients. "Um…excuse me...but um, I think have all that we came here for," Fluttershy said quietly, but loud enough that everypony can still hear her. "YAY! Now that we have the ingredients, we can go to see if, Zecora's medicine works! And if does work's, we can have a PARTY!" Pinkie said, jumping around with glee. "Why?" Twilight flat-out asked. Pinkie Pie than immediately stop in and froze in mid-air, "Why? WHY NOT!" Pinkie yelled, zooming at her; getting in her face."We can throw her a BIG party her all her hard work, I mean how hard is it to make a medicine that can make you all better when your hurt really-really-really bad!" Pinkie argued. Twilight know she did have a point about the medicine. "True, I don't even think that the doctor's in Canterlot can make something like that. Zecora could be famous for what she's done." Twilight said as she turns her head to her friends. This news gives Pinkie an another idea. And give out a loud sequel. "Does that mean we can have another party for her then!" Pinkie Pie said, thinking of all the fun of not have one, but two party's to celebrate. "We'll see about that, Pinkie. Remember the last time you we had a party then had another one right after another?" Twilight said, remembering all the cake and punch she had. Just the thought made her a little nauseous. Rainbow Dash than snickered as she re-called said night. "Oh yeah, I remember that! We were playing 'Truth or Dare' and that's when, Rarity did that thing with-" "YOU SAID YOU WOULD NEVER BRING THAT NIGHT UP AGAIN!" Rarity screamed, scolding Rainbow Dash, not wanting to remember that horrible, yet apparently hilarious night. Dash saw how annoyed this made Rarity, and decides to give her a break. "Okay, okay, my bad. Just goes to show ya. Rarity well do anything for some shack full of ruby's." Dash said, as she casually cruised past everyone. Everypony laughed at the he remark. Soon even Rarity began to laugh. Even she had to admit that it was somewhat a bit funny. At the end of their laugh, Fluttershy than turns her attention to she saw in the corner of her eye. She looks and thinks she sees saw something moving in the bushes. She stared at the bush to see if she really did see anything. The bush move ones again. In that moment and letting her imagination run wild, she assumed that it could be something really dangerous, this cased her to scream. She then followed her instincts and be-hide the closest thing next to her. The rest of the group quickly turn around and saw Fluttershy's rush right past them and took shelter behind Pinkie Pie. "Fluttershy!? What wrong?!" Rainbow Dash asked concerned. She poked her hoof from be-hind her and pointed at the bush. They all ones again quickly turn there attention to the bush. They look and search for anything out of the ordinary. Nothing was there. They took a small sigh of relief. "My word, Fluttershy! Don't scare me like that!" Rarity said with a hoof to her chest, startled from the scream. Fluttershy peaked her head out from be-hided Pinkie Pie. "But-I thought… I'm sorry girl's, I thought I saw something in the bushes. I-I guess it was nothing," she said with disappointment in her voice. Then. Applejack put her saddle bag filled with ingredients down on the ground and slowly made her way up to the bush. "What 'cha doing Applejack?" Pinkie said with her head cocked to the side. "Ya'll can't be too careful in a place like this." Applejack said, and continued. She got up to it and search though the bush for anything thing. She stop and what she saw made her eyes widen in disbelief. She stood there still, not moving an inch till she said, "You gal's need to see this..." with a face of complete shock on her face. The rest of the Mane 6 hesitantly trotted up to the bush and couldn't believe what they saw... a pony. And by the looks of it, he was a unicorn. He had a what look like a blue stone as a cutie mark. He had a light/tan coat with a black mane that was cut low to his head. Just the sight of it almost made Rarity faint. And from what they could see; he looked pretty muscular, and just by looking at him, they could tell that he was about the same age as them. "I-is he... you know..." Rainbow Dash asks, hoping that what she was thinking wasn't true. Twilight quickly place a hoof on his neck, and after a moment she looked back at her friends, "He has a pulse! He's just unconscious!" she said. There was a slight moment of relief till Twilight saw something under his back, she used her magic and pulled it out and was shocked... to see that it was a wing. "He was a Pegasus too?! Then that must mean his a-" Twilight said, but was interrupted. Suddenly, a loud; furious roar caught everpony's attention. They all sniped there that heads to see what made the such a roar. And to there surprise; saw a pack of Manticores; a huge lion like beast, with the wings of a bat and a tail of a scorpion. And from the way there acting, they didn't look like they wanted to play. "Manticores!? What do they want!?" Applejack said surprised while moving back a few feet. "This must be there territory! We must to get out of here at ones!" Rarity warned. They all started to make a run for it, till Rainbow Dash quickly flew it front of them, blocking there path. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, Hold on! We can't just leave the him here! We have to help 'em!" Rainbow Dash said, not wanting to abandon the unconscious pony. Twilight looked back at the Manticores and then back at the pony laying on the ground. She contemplated in her mind wether or not she and her friends should save this pony. But for Twilight; it's a no brainer. She knew what she had to do. "Rainbow Dash is right! We need to protect him from these Manticores!" Twilight said, looking back at her friends, She had what lloked like a face fulled with passion and courage. "Now who's with me!?" The rest of the group looked at one another; they knew she and Dash were right, and all nodded in agreement. "Right behide ya sugar cube." Applejack said smiling, standing beside her along with the rest of her friends. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie stood forward and got ready to stand there ground. Fluttershy knew she couldn't stand a chance or be any much help. So she stayed behind to look after the unconscious pony. The Mane 6 VS Manticores FIGHT! Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie went on first and tried to distracted them. "Come on, Pinkie!" Dash said, while zooming at full speed. "Okay!" she said, bouncing playfully toward them. At times the others don't know if she is brave, or just air headed. Dash span around them as quickly as she could to get there attention and Pinkie Pie simply teased them be make funny faces and jumped around ad telling jokes. This annoyed the Manticores, so they began to swing there huge paws and tails around over and over again trying to land a hit... to avail. Meanwhile Twilight take this opportunity to used her magic to attack from a distance. "Rainbow! Pinkie! Stand clear!" She screamed, trying to alert them. "Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash said saluting her. She zoom towards Pinkie and gave her a quick lifted to safety. Then, Twilight lit up her horn; pointed it at the Manticores, and blasted them with beams of magic. "Take that!" She yelled, after she hit them. And at the same time, Rarity uses her horn to lift up huge rocks in front of Applejack, while used her strong legs to buck them at the monsters. And with the right aiming, she hit the one of the monsters dead center. "Nice kick, Applejack!" Rarity said, impressed. "Why thank ya kindly. It's all in the hips!" Applejack took her complaint. The Manticores were on the rope putting their paws up to protect their faces. "We got 'em now!" Rainbow Dash said. But all that change when they got really angry and roared with so much power it blew the girls away. Rainbow Dash got sent flying into a tree. "OW-" she rubbed the back of her head "-Okay then, forget what I said." Rainbow Dash said. "Quick! Get be hide me and I'll put up a magic barrier!" Twilight yelled to her friends. Everyone followed Twilights plan and galloped to her side. And with the last of her power she made a force field around them. The Manticores come charging at them and started attacking and pounding on the barrier. "Will the spell hold!?" Rarity asked, as she watches them go to town on the barrier. "Not if they keep pounding it like that!" Twilight said, trying not to lose her concentration. Then one them stop and turn and looked at Fluttershy. It growled and began slowly made it's way toward her. Then it picked the pace and began charging at her. She knew it wasn't like the last time she saw a Manticore. she knew that this one was going to hurt her. Fluttershy's eye's didn't widen, her heart sky-rocketed; she couldn't move. She was absolutely paralyzed in fear. She ducked and put her hoofs on her head and screamed at the top of her lungs before the Manticore could get to her. Till... *BOW* The Manticore was suddenly bucked in the face and sent flying over the trees. Fluttershy noticed that she was unharmed and slowly looked up to see the unconscious pony; now conscious and with a smile on his face. "Well that was some wake-up cal-w-WHOA!" the pony said, almost losing his balance, but quickly regaining it. He looked down at his hoof and said, "Whoa... so this is my new body, huh... it's been a while since I've been on 'All fours'." The girls don't understand what he was taking about. They simply thought that he might of hit his head or something. He then started to jump from lift to right, and then trotted in a small circle trying to get the hang of standing and walking. "There we go. Now; let's see..." He taped his hoof on a rock that was next to him. "These are hoofs. So I'm a... horse... no, I'm smaller than a horse. Which means I'm a pony... that's new." he said aloud to himself. He looked at the rest of his body and saw something that looked like it surprised him. "What the-?! I have wings?! Oh man, that's so cool! I never had wings before! That must mean I'm a Pegasus!" he said spreading his wings out. Meanwhile the other still had no idea what's going on. "What's a 'Man'?" Pinkie asked to her friends. They were just as clueless as she was. "Does he amnesia or something?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight. "I don't know, Rainbow Dash, maybe he has some memory lost." Twilight answered back. He then patted his face and tap his nose, he made a facial expression that said, 'not bad'. Than taped his horn. "And what's this?! I've got a horn! A Unicorn horn! So make me an Alicorn! Oh this is defiantly new! I wonder if I can use magi-" he stopped, like he just noticed something. he and the pony looks behind him to see Fluttershy on the ground looking up at him. His excitement slowly started to disappear. He slowly put a hoof in front him and step closer to her. "Hey there, no need to be afraid. I'm not going to hurt you, I swear," he said her, in a clam and comforting voice. Fluttershy honestly didn't know what to say, "W-who are y-you?" she said, totally oblivious to what's going on. "Oh good, you can speak." the pony said. She then looked behind him and earned a look of fear on her face. Fluttershy pointed with her hoof in the direction she was looking, and the pony turn his head to see the rest of the, Manticores were coming there way, and the pony looked back at, Fluttershy and smile. "Don't worry about that, I'll take care of it." He said to her, turning around and began walking toward the beast's. Fluttershy then started to blush one he was walked away. "Oh my... he's kind of... handsome..." Fluttershy said in her head. The pony stopped in front of the, Manticore's, blocking there path. He then looked past them ad saw the barrier with five other colored pony's in it. "Wow! Picking on little pony's... You really should be ashamed of yourselves. And you should lucky I don't knock you all senseless for what your doing. But. Since I'm new here, I'm going to let this slide. So fair warning! Just walk away and no one will get hurt. Namely all of you." He said, in calm and casual voice. There was nothing but silence between them all. The Ailcorn didn't take his eyes of them. But that silence was broken when the beasts gave a loud and threatening roar toward him. The roar spooked the girls, but the mysterious pony in front of them seemed calm as can be. The pony scoff, "Didn't think so," He said with a smile. Tag Out: The Mane 6 Tag In: Unknown pony Unknown pony VS Manticores FIGHT! "Okay, I don't think I can them all... Not with this body." he said within his head. The Manticore's began to charge at him all at one but the pony didn't move. "LOOK OUT!" the girls screamed simultaneously. Right before the, Manticore's were about to rip him to shreds, he screamed... "TRANSFORM!" And then out nowhere, a big cloud of smoke suddenly came from the Alicorn, engulfing him and the Manticore in the fog. The girls couldn't see anything, for the smoke was to dense to see through. Then suddenly the, Manticores were launched out of the cloud one at a time, and hit the ground and the tree. The girls were confused on what just happened. The cloud started to thin-in, and the something started to walk out of the cloud and the girls saw something they didn't expect to see. He was transformed into- "A human?!" Twilight said, in wonder at this new being she saw. He then spread his wings and blow the smoke away with a gust, and stood there with his horn shining in the light off of Celestia's sun. "He looks… amazing!" Rarity said, never seeing such a thing. He was wiring a simple black t-shirt, dark blue sweat pants, and black shoes. He then looked at the Manticore's then were starting to get up. The first Manticore roared and attacks him. He turned his head at the Manticore, and saw that it was aiming for his legs. He jumped back and the Manticore missed, then he moved in, and punched it in the face so hard it went through a tree. The ponies were amazed at this. The fact that he can punch a monster so hard to go through a tree is some power. "Whoa! I didn't know I had it in me!?" He said, surprised at what he's done. "I guess this body makes me stronger!" Then Dash saw one of them coming from be-hide him. "WATCH OUT!" Dash screamed, trying to warn him. He turned around to find a, Manticore in his face. It attacked him, and he tried to dodge it but he wasn't fast enough and he was struck with claws to the chest. "NO!" The girls screamed. They watched him go down and saw him lying there, then saw the monster go toward Fluttershy ones more. Fluttershy gulped. "HEY!" was screamed from be hide the Manticore, making it stop dead in its tracks. The Manticore turn around and was surprised to see the human getting up on his knee's and standing up with his shirt hanging off his chest; tarred up and ripped. "I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" he screamed as loud as he could, but when he said this it sounded like he was excited. "It's gonna take more than that to make me quit!" he said and at the same time ripping off his ruined shirt, now showing the bloody wound. And he wasn't molecule just as a pony, but a human too, and looked like he had the body of a Olympic athletic. "Man! That was such a rookie mistake! I mean, I know my body and mind are still heal it self; but still!" He said in his head, his hand on his wound. The pony's looked at the, Alicorn with no shirt and blushed heavily at this, for some reason they found this... attractive. "Wow… he's… he." Applejack stuttered, trying to find the word. "Gorgeous!" Rarity finished for Applejack. "I was goanna say hot, but that's good too." Dash said. The humans ear perked up, and he than yelled, "THANK YOU GIRLS!" loud enough for them to hear. They were shocked that he could hear them. After he said that he began sprinting toward the Manticore. They all roared and did the same. The, Manticore attacked first; standing on it's hind legs and going for his head, but missed when he ducked and slipped under it. He then placed a hand on its gut. "Sweet dreams...-" he turned his wrist to from a twelve o'clock position to and three o'clock position "-CONTACT!" he screamed. Then a pressed shock wave was released into the beast. The blow had so much impact that the Manticore whaled in pain and was now unconscious on it's Hine-legs. He moves out of the why so it could fall. the beast made aloud- *THUMP* The human turned and kneeled down to the Manticore, and said, "That was some fight, much respect." He said, with a proud look on his face. K.O. WINNER! Unknown pony He than place a hand on it back and a made his hand glow. The ponies were wondering what he was doing to it. And after a few moments, He took his hand off of it and said, "There. Now you shouldn't have internal bleeding." And without saying a word he turned back into a pony. The others were one's again amazed as they stood there in awe at the one whom single handily beat a group of Manticores all on his own. Twilight lowered her spell and they all began to gallop to the Alicorn. He then turned toward them. "So, are you girls okay?" He asked concerned. "We're fine, but we wouldn't if it wasn't thanks to ya'll, mister uh..." Applejack waited for a name, so she knew what to call her hero. "Oh I'm sorry, where are my manners. My name is- AUH!" he stopped. He got on his knees and put a hoof on his chest. "Nice to meet you, AUH!" Pinkie Pie said repeating what he said. "What's wrong, darling?" Rarity said, concerned for their hero. The Alicorn moved his hoof out of the way to show droplets of blood began to leak out. "It's that wound on his chest!" Dash said pointing at it. "It looks pretty bad, we need to get you to a hospital!" she said worried. "What about the medicine, Zecora was making, we can use it on him," said Pinkie. "We don't know if it will work, for all we know, it could do nothing," said Rarity "But, Zecora's hunt isn't that far from here,-" she looked at her hero, "-And we need to get that wound treated as soon as possible." Twilight said. The Alicorn looked up and smiled. "Hey I'm up for it, plus I'm always up for meet new people... or is it ponies in this case?" he said, not sounding like he was in pain. "I like him; he's got a good attitude." Pinkie stated, noticing said attitude. "Right back at ya," said the Alicorn, trying to stand up. "Oh. And, Chase." he said, one hoof on the ground and the other on his chest. "What?" everypony said. Not understanding what "Chase" meant. "My name...-" he paused and looked at them, "-short for Dream Chaser." he said, with a grin. TO BE CONTINUED...
Story TimeAfter being ambush by the Manticores, the Mane 6 takes they new friend; Dream Chaser to Zecora's hunt so they could treat his wound he receive on his chest by the Manticores. But by the looks of it, Dream Chaser didn't look like he was in the slightest of pain. He just, casually trotted along side the Mane 6. Looking around the forest with a intriguing look. "Nah, are you sure your al' right? That wound looks like it hurts somethin' fierce?" Applejack asked Dream Chaser. "You need don't worry about it. Besides you girls patched me up, so I'll be fine," Dream Chaser said, not wanting them to worry. "I must say! It sure was lucky that, Fluttershy had some bandages in her saddle bag," said Rarity. Not wanting Dream Chaser to bleed out, they helped him by patching him up with some bandages around his chest. And he stopped the bleeding by doing the same thing he did to the Maticore. What ever it was. The girls thought that he did some sort of healing spell. Which intrigued Twilight that a human even knew such a spell. "Yeah, it sure was. By the way, I really do appreciate what you're doing for me," said Dream Chaser, expressing his gratitude. "It's no problem at all. After what you did to save us; it's the least we can do," said Twilight, walking along side Dream Chaser. "Yeah, and I'm still can't get over that you fought those Manticore all by yourself!" Rainbow Dash said, flying up to him. "YEAH! You were all like BOW, and then BOOM! It was so AWESOME!" Pinkie Pie said, throwing punches through the air, and jumping in the air. Dream Chaser began to laugh playfully at Pinkie Pie, "Anything for those in need. Besides, I've fought monsters that would eat those Manticores alive," He said. The mares look surprised. "Wow! Ya'll sound like you've done this kind of stuff every day!" Applejack said, while waking behide him. He looked back to, Applejack. "Not every day... more like, every other day," said Dream Chaser, with a grin on his face. After that, the girls and Dream Chaser kept on walking the path, and after taking few turns, they finally made it. "Okay, we're here." Twilight said, as they got to Zecora's hunt. "Wow that didn't take long at all," said Dream Chaser. This was true. It only took 10 min for them to get there. That or was shorten by the chat they had about one pony/human, beating a group of Manticores. "Now to get that wound treated." said Rarity, looking at his chest were the wound was. "Wow! How can he be so... fit? He looks about our age, or at least I think so." she said in her head, admiring his physical features. "Did somepony say threats?" Pinkie said with glee, bouncing up and down. "Not nah Pinkie, we can eat later. But first, we need to help, Dream Chaser," Applejack said to, Pinkie Pie. She stopped in mid-air and said "Oh, right. My bad…" Pinkie said, dropping to the ground. "Really, because for some reason, when I get near the pink one, I get a sadden craving for cupcakes?" Chase said confused and wanting a cupcake. The Mares giggled at this, "You'll get that feeling a lot," Rarity said while stepping in the hunt. While she has been in it before, she still finds it a bit creepy. "Hello… Zecora, you here?" Dash said aloud. Fore there was nopony to be seen. All they saw what was her work place. There were shelf's full of bottles and test tube, books, and masks hanged over the wall, and in the middle was a big Coltrane. Then a zebra walked in from another room, "Ah, there you are my friends, do you have what I need for my meds?" Zecora said specking in rime like she normally does. "We sure did, Zecora!" Applejack said. "An' we found somethin' else in the forest, too." She hinted towards Dream Chaser. Zecora noticed her new visitor and casually walked up to him. "Wow, cool place you got are here. You must be, Zecora. My Name is, Dream Chaser." Chase said holding out his hoof. She extended hers and took his hoof. "I thank you, on my behalf, and..." she began, but stop and looked down at his chest, and noticed the bandages. "Oh my! what is that wound you have?!" Zecora said, worried for her visitor. "Long story." Chase said, shrugging his shoulders. Not making a big deal about it. "OH, OH! Can I tell it, can I tell it!" Pinkie said aloud, rising her hoofing in the air. And jumping up and down. "Sure, sugar cube." Applejack said, giving the floor over to the party pony. "He helped us when we were ambush by a group of, Manticore. At first we he was sleeping in a bush and we had to fight our self and we were doing pretty well. But then the, Manticore let out a BIG roar and blew us all away. "Then Twilight put up a bubble shield, and the, Manticore were hitting it and hitting it! And then one of them looked at Fluttershy all nasty like, and started running at her, then, Dream Chaser woke up and BOW; right in the cake hole, and punch it over the trees and then tried to talk to the he turned into this... Um, thing, and beat the rest of them up." Pinkie said summing up the story from chapter one. Zecora was speechless. She couldn't believe what she was heard. That somepony defeated a group of Manticores. "And the wound he's got there is when a, Manticore scratched him with its claw." Applejack included, pointing at his chest. "And we all are kind of, um, hoping that you can help with his wound and fix him." Fluttershy said, speaking a little louder than her usual tone. Zecora place a hoof on his chest and examines him. She simple nodded her head, "Not to worry. That is easy to treat. But in the mean time. Please have a seat!" She exclaimed. "Now, with that said. Twilight,-" she turns to towards the Mane 6 "-my meds?" she asked for the ingredients. Twilight and the others quickly give them to her. And she then trotted to her lab in the other room, while the rest talked about what happen. "So, Dream Chaser. How di…" Rarity started, but was interrupted. "Please call me, Chase. I don't like formalities that much," said Chase. Rarity cleared her throat. "Yes… well, um, Chase. How do you turn into that… thing as, Pinkie put it. When you turned into-" "A human." said Twilight. The rest looked at her with a curious look. She sounded like she knew what she was talking about. She continued, "A human is a what's is called a homosapien. A creature that walk's on two legs and has thumbs, and are evolved from creatures called apes," she said explaining what a human is in a nut shell is to her friends. "And let me guess. You're a prince are you, and you must be very powerful to use that kind of transform spell," Twilight said, turning to, Chase. "WHAT?!" the rest of the Mane 6 said, surprise. "I mean look at him, He's an Ailcorn, meaning he must be royalty. Maybe a nephew from the princess with amazing magical power." Twilight said, backing up her statement. "So? I'm I right?" Twilight said to Chase with a small coy smile. "Well...-" Chase started, "-Your half right about that. I'm powerful yes. But I'm not a prince," Chase said bursting, Twilights bubble. "Wait! What!" Twilight said confused. She was never wrong when it came to magic. "Blast!" Rarity said to quietly to herself. Hoping that she finale met her prince, but it wasn't today. "Don't be mad, I'm may not be a prince. but I am quite the gentleman… or is it gentlecolt or... stallion or... ah whatever," said, Chase, chuckling a little. Rarity blushed, a little embarrassed that he heard her. "Okay, how did you do that super hearing thing. Just who or what are you?" Applejack asked. Chase took his eyes off Applejack and closed his eyes and thought about for a second, and then he opened his eyes. "Alright I'll tell you everything you want to know, but first may you give me your names, please? so I know what to address all of you by?" Chase said as he made a light smile. "Fare enough,-" She took a second to clear her throat, "-my name is, Twilight Sparkle and these are my friend, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced herself and her friends. "Sweet. Awesome names by the way. So what do you want to know first?" Chase said, sat back and relax, ready for questions. "Okay, me first, If you're not a prince then what are you." Dash said, getting very impatient. "Didn't you hear your friend, Dash.-" he said, then quickly said "-Can I call you Dash?-" to see if it was okay with the nickname, then resumed to his answer, "-I'm a human." he said to Dash. "Yeah, but how? You look a pony?" she pointed out. Chase took a second to sigh, and looked up, "Uh yeah... okay how can I explain this." he said, with a hoof to his chin. The mares looked at him as he thought about what to say. Then he looked and them and simply said, "Transform." and with a quick flash of light he transformed into a human ones again. "Okay, now listen closely. The reason I can look like a pony is because I can change my cells and DNA in a instant. So I can transfrom into the dominant; and or any species of any world," The mares were even more confused than before. "Um..so... um... you not from Equestria?" Fluttershy said. "No, I'm not," Chase said, while shaking his head. "Then how did you get here?" Twilight ask. He then held up his hand and small flash of light and a device appeared in his hand. "This is the device changes my cells and DNA, and give me the power to travel through... wait for it." He took a pause and said. "Dimensions!" There was nothing but silence in the room. All the mares still had confused looks on there faces. "Anymore questions?" Chase ask. All the mares raised a hoof in the air, wanting to ask a something. "Okay. If we just keep asking question one at a time, we'll get nowhere. So I'll just tell you everything about me then." So all the pony stopped and began to listen to him. "I was born in a Orphanage, and out of all the kids, I never got adopted, because when I was born, I had heightened senses. My hearing, seeing, smelling, feeling, and even taste were not the same as everyone else's. And I even had another one that can let me know what would happen right before it happen, it just... wasn't normal. For example; like when I woke up right before the, Manticore could hit me and Fluttershy." he said, letting them know the thing that saved Fluttershy's life. "But it doesn't work all the time, if it did than I wouldn't have this." he then pointed at his chest. "And my other ones, like when I could hear you in the forest with the, Manticores when you three said I looked hot." Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash then blushed at this. "Another example; I can smell that, Rarity has perfume, or how, Applejack has on apple scented perfume on." Applejack blushed at this. "Ho-how did you know that?" Applejack said, shocked as he said this. Dash laughed aloud. Now knowing one of her friend's secret's. It wasn't the nicest thing to do, but she couldn't help it. Applejack got a little mad, "Oh come on na, Ah work on farm all day, sure I don't mind getting my hoofs dirty, but when Ah'm done taking a bath, Ah like the smell of a hard day's work!" Applejack said to Rainbow Dash, blushing. "Me too, that's why I use cotton candy shampoo!" Pinkie said. "GUILTY! Case closed!" Dash screamed. Hearing, Applejack say it. Chase couldn't help but laugh at this. "Anyways, I can also feel living things, like they're life force or there aura, and on some accusations even their emotions, like how Dash still thinks I look hot," he said as he pointed to Dash. "Bu-But how did you?" Dash was speechless. Applejack laughed. Now knowing that Dash has a thing for super powered humans. "Hey I…I don't think that!" Dash said aloud, trying to defend herself. "True. I didn't feel your aura of anything like that, but I did hear you, remember." said Chase, pointing at his ear with a hand. "GUILTY, case closed!" Applejack screamed, getting her revenge. Chase laughed at this, he shook his head and continued. "Oh and I can see that Rarity has a popcorn carnal stuck in her tooth." Chase said, now using his heighten eye sight. "WHAT!" she screamed. Going out in public with a snack in her tooth. "Just kidding! Okay, okay, I'll tell rest of my story." Chase said, done with his little jokes. He continued on, "I thought I was cursed form something for the longest time. I was the runt of the litter! Till she came along. Her name... is Star Gaze. She made me feel like I wasn't some sort of mistake, she made it sound like it was cool, then for the first time in my life, I had a true friend. "Then I found out that she was the same as me, she had heighten senses, just like I did. And she showed me four others like me, there names are, Brave Born, Free Flow, Guardian, and impulse. We called our self's "The Six Sense". But that a story for another time. Anyway me and, Star Gazer were the closest of friends ever. We did everything together we played, talked, ran, fought... Everypony was shocked at the last one. "She thought me how to fight by the way." he said quickly, and continued. "...And me and, Star Gaze begain to hang out and train more and more and when I got a back bone I..." he stopped and looked at the floor. "You what?" Twilight said, wanting to know what happen. He then looked up and smiled. "I told her I loved her." he said that like he could say it a million times. "Aww!" the mane 6 were shocked. "And she said, 'I love you too.' and it made me so happy!" Chase said this while have his eyes closed, trying to remember that day. "That's wonderful, where is she now!?" Rarity said aloud. Wanting to know her were bout's. "Please, let me finish," Chase said, wanting to finish his story Rarity snaps her cake hole shut. She wanted to hear more of this. "And so we spent the next two years together, no fights..., well not argument wise,-" he chuckled, "-Even though we had a relationship, we still had our little sparing matches. And It was the best two year of my life till-" he was interrupted. "Now hold a sec." Rainbow Dash said. "This is all nice and all, but what does this have to do to why you're here?" Chase was silent. He drop his head down, and closed his eye's. "Well! Spit it out!" Rainbow Dash said, putting her hoof down, wanting to hear what happen. Chase was silent for a moment and said, "Let's just say, me and my friend were in a jam and we had to split up. I made the idea that we should go a random dimensions and try to find each other, so we wouldn't be followed. They all agreed. We all made a made a promise, that we try to find each other." he said while holding out a hand. Then a small light happened and a glass heart appeared in his hand. "This is how were going to find each other. The redder it gets, the closer we are to find each one a another, and right now, it's as red as it's ever gotten." he said showing the heart glowing a red-ish pink. "So you think she here?" Dash said, checking to see if Chase meant what he said. "I know she's here, and when I find her we can start looking for the others who are in other dimensions," Chase said. "Does that answer all your questions?" Chase said with a grin on his. Giving them the info. "Yes, yes it does. For now at least." Twilight said, with a caring smile. "Cool, now I need to ask you girls a few favors, and I know we just met and…" Chase was interrupted. "Not another word." Rarity said waving her hoof in chase face. "Just ask anything." she said with a smile on her face. "Really?" Chase said, took back by her generosity. "It well be the least we can do, after all, you did save us from a group of, Manticores. An' you told us such story." Applejack said. "Well... I need a place to live." Chase said, worried that it met be too much. "You can stay with me." Twilight said, "And it's all right with you, I want to study you, your anatomy, biology, everything." "That's alright with me. Now I need someone to teach me how to..." Chase was interrupted by Pinkie. "MAKE CUPCAKES!" Pinkie screamed. Chase thought for a second and said, "... that. And how to fly and use this horn I got here." Chase finished. "What?" Everypony was surprised that alicorn don't know how to use his horn or wings. "You mean you don't know how to use your wing or horn?" Fluttershy said shocked at this. "Nope. I mean I could bet those, Manticores in this form if I knew how to use it." "Well lucky for you, you got the best flyer and mage in all of Equestria." Dash said referring to herself and Twilight. "Well I don't know if I'm the best in ALL of equestrian." Twilight said, blushing with a smile. Chase smiled. "It must be my lucky day!" he said in his mind. "Um...excuse me...Chase?" He had heard a small voice and looked to see Fluttershy. "Um...I never got to say... um...thank you for… saving me." she said with a shy smile. "Anytime." Chase said returning the smile. "Now if you'll excuse me… pardon me, Zecora, but is it done?" Chase said wanting to see if was ready. "Yes it is, here, drink this." Zecora give him a cup of clear liquid. "Well, bottoms up." Chase said, and drinking the medicine. He then took a second and exhaled. Then looked down and rip of his bandages to see that the wound is gone with no scare, "Amazing!" said Chase, he was glad that the wound was finally gone. "Now that we got that out of the way. We got a party to throw!" Pinkie said with glee. "Why?" Applejack said confused. "A welcome party for, Chase, it'll be great, we'll play games, drink punch, and eat CUPCAKES!" Pinkie Pie said. Chase laughed and said, "Alright, I'm down." Chase agreed. Pinkie smiled and said "Great, I'll invent the whole town, because I know everypony in ponyville, and will have a big banner that says... Welcome Dream Chaser! TO BE CONTINUED...
Other Half part 1Dream Chaser's POV You know, I've been looking for my friends for long time now, and I got to say that is probably the best dimension I've been to so far. They are nothing but ponies here; sure. But there not like any other I've ever seen. Twilight gave me a book about what the pony are like here; which I'm reading now. Unicorns are the ones with magical ability's, not to mention there very intelligent and/or creative. Pegasi have more speed and agility and weather control to top that off. And, Earth Ponies have more strength and stamina than other ponies. I'm also impressed of the way they live. They have things such as radio, T.V., even video games. But they don't have things like cars, or airplanes. Why? That's because they don't need them at all. They so close to humans it's funny. You know just without the war and pollution and stuff like that like in most of those worlds. I've also learned thing like what Cutie Marks are, and instead of saying "Everybody" or "Nobody". You need to say "Everypony" or "Nopony". I think I meant just stay here a whil- "Hey! Why are you in the corner? This party's all for you!" Pinkie said, interrupting my thoughts. "Sorry, just thinking to myself," I said. "Well STOP thinking, and join the PARTY!" she said, jumping in the air. "All right, all right." I said, coming out the corner, putting the book on a nearby chair. I almost forgot that I'm at my own welcome party. But I didn't think she'd would go all out and invite the whole town. There were balloons, cake, cupcakes, you name it, and it was there. And I have to say that it made me feel pretty special. I walked along side of, Pinkie Pie. "Nice party, Pinkie, I didn't think so many ponies would be here. You even invited children," I said, while watching some foils run past us with excitement. "Yup, when there's a new pony in town, I want that pony to feel as welcomed as possible!" she said give me some punch. "Well I feel welcomed, so mission accomplished," I said with a small chuckle and took the punch. Although I still had no idea exactly how I was holding it without any fingers... must be magic. "Awesome!-" she quickly glanced off to the side "-Oh, if you'll excuse me, I have to go and re-full the punch bowl." she said, then zoomed to the back of the bakery in a pink blur. It was pretty cool. I think met everypony there, and I got to say everypony was really friendly. But, in the corner of my eye, I saw a clown. Yeah, that's right, she got a clown at my welcome party. How did she know I love clowns. Some of my friends thought clowns weren't funny, but I love how they always know how to make me laugh. "Hey there." I said to the clown. "Hi, how you doin'" the clown said cheerful, like one should. He was the average height of any stallion, green hair, and eyes. Wearing a clown suit and face paint. He held out his hoof and I shook it, only to be shocked by a joy buzzer on his hoof. And he laughs, and after a sec so did I, I mean I should have saw that coming. "You're the new pony in town!" he asked curiously. "That's me," "Wow, well its nice to meet ya!" He said. But then he hoof to his chin and thought. He looked from left to right, and got close to me and said, "So, is it true that you fought a group of Manticore?" I was kind of surprised. "So, the word is out?" I said, not denying anything. But still, it was weird, how he did he know about that? That wasn't even five hours ago. I guess rumors spread like wild fire here. "So it is true! How did you do it!?" he asked. "Long story, but I don't want to talk about it right now." I said, turning my head, looking at everypony dance and laughing and having a good time. The clown didn't understand. "Why not?" he said puzzled. I turned my head back to him and said, "Like, Pinkie Pie said, it's a party!" I said, giving him a light smile. "Who's, Pinkie?" the clown asked. "Well she's...-" I stop because I just realized something, "-Wait a sec, you don't know her?" I said confused. "No why, should I?" he asked me like he did something wrong. "Well, she said she knew everypony here in town," "Well I'm new to Ponyville too, I go all over the place just to make people laugh; It's what I do, and I love what I do!" he spinning around playfully. "Cool," I said with a grin. "So how did you get here?" "I came here on a train with my friends, Lightning Blitz, Dusk Shine, Elusive, Butterscotch, and Grape Muller," he stated. "Wow, that kind of sounds like my new friends names in a way... anyway, you should have, Pinkie throw a party for yo-" And out of no where, as if on cue, she came in. "Did someone say my name?" Pinkie said, wanting to know how was talking about her. She must have sacred the clown popping out of nowhere like that, because he look like at her like she was a… wait a sec, that look. He's not looking at her with fear, he looking at her with… ha-he-he-he, you don't need super sight to see he's in love. I can probably see why, I mean in the time I've known her, I can tell she always so happy and cheerful; she wanted all the ponies to have a great time. Not to mention she always had a smile on her face, and she would find any reason to throw a party. I think they would be perfect for each other. "Hi there! I'm, Pinkie Pie!" Pinkie said introducing herself. He didn't move, he was 100% loved struck. And I can't let him stand there and look like a fool... ironic. "Uh…Yeah, he is new in town an..." I began to say, but was interrupted by Pinkie. "YOUR NEW!" She yelled in his face with joy. "That means we need to have a party for you! I have a lot of things to do soooooo-" She quickly pulled a pencil and pad and started to flip through it with the pencil in her mouth,"-how about in two days. Does that work for you!?" He still didn't move in inch, so I thought fast. "Hey, Pinkie, why don't you get you get this pony one of your cupcakes you're always talking about?" I said, trying to save the clowns flank. She smiled suddenly and quickly bolted for the back. Then I snatched the flower from the suit and blasted him with water. "WHA...WHAT HAPPENED!" the clown screamed. Waking up from the trance he just had. "Okay bro, you need to think of something to say to, Pinkie Pie. And by seeing how hyper she is, you got 'bout thirty seconds," "WHAT! I...I can't! She so awesome and… and why would she a clown like me?" the clown said, lowering his eyes and losing all hope. What happened to all that cheerfulness that he had from before? "Look, you have no problem with that; you guys are a perfect match!" I said, being honest. "Really, you think I have a chance?" he asked me, sounding like he was getting a little of his hope back. "I know you have one. I mean think about it. You like party's? She likes party's! You like to make people smile? So does she!" I said, giving him some more hope. "Well...if you think so, I'll try to-" he said getting interrupted. And out of nowhere, Pinkie pop out holding a cupcake in hoof. "Here you go, try it!" Pinkie said, give him a cupcake. "Oh, um, thanks..." he said taking the cup cupcake. He took a bite out of it and stopped. His pupils shrunk as he bit into the cupcake. He wide smile began to arise form face and than engulfed the rest of it. Or should I say inhaled. "That's amazing!" He said, loving Pinkie's treats. "Thanks! There nopony in Ponyville that makes cupcakes better than the ponies down at Sugarcube Corner!" Pinkie Pie said a bit boastfully. I than quickly nudge my elbow into the clowns side, and nudge at Pinkie with my head, telling to he 'POP' the question. He responded by nodded his head, telling me he understood why I was nudging him. "Right... so um, can I ask you something, Pinkie?" the clown said, not wanting to beat around the bush. "Sure, but if you don't mind can I ask you something first?" Pinkie asked curiously. "Sure. Go ahead," he said being a gentilcolt and letting her go first. "Can I know your named?" Pinkie asked. "Oh! Yeah; of course." He said nodding. He quickly cleared his throat. "My name is, Barry Bubble!" He said with a big and warm smile. Suddenly, Pinkie smile began to fade away and was replaced by surprised and shock. She went from happy to meet a new friend, to where she looked like she just saw a ghost. And that's when I got kind of worried. "Oh um, um…I..." she shuddered in a somewhat confused and fearful tone. "Well, it's my turn." Barry said a little nervous, He took a deep breath and said "Will you… go on a date, you know, with me? I-I mean, I know you have a to do other stuff, but if I not? Will you?" he said head blushing with his held up high, but sounded nervous when he said it. "I… can't…" she said, but sounded like she didn't want to say it. He looked crushed, "Oh..." He said as lowered his ears and head. "But." Pinkie said, seeing him all sad. He head quickly shot up, "Yeah!" He said with eyes gleaming with hope. "That's only because I have something I need to do with a friend." she said to him. And that when I noticed something strange. You see, I can hear the heart beat; feel the body temperature; and sense the electrical impulses of any living creature. And, Pinkie's... it's not normal... she was lying. "Oh okay. But if you change your mind I'm staying at the 'Hay n' Stay' hotel not to far here," Barry said letting her know where he's staying in Ponyville. "Okay. Um... bye." Pinkie said with a fake smile on her face. Than zoomed out of the front door. "...Bye..." Barry said, and as Pinkie lifted, Barry was a little bummed out. "Don't sweat it, Barry, I'll make sure you and her will go on that date." Placing a hoof on his shoulder. "How?" Barry asked. "When there's a will, there a way," I said to him, giving him a big smile. "Thanks, Chase." Berry said with a smile back on his face. We brohoofed and continued to party. After the party, my stomach didn't feel like eating another cupcake. So I decided to eat something healthy. I heard there was a food market around here, I'll go see what they got. But since I didn't know how to fly yet, I decided to look for it the only way I know how. And that's the high-ground. So in this case... Normal POV "The rooftops!" Chase said aloud. Chase then looked around to see if any ponies were around. The close was clear. He started galloping toward a wall. "Transform!" Chase said, transforming into his human form, while still running at the wall. He places a foot on the wall and then jumped up and grasped the edge of the roof and climbed up. He began to run a fast and controlled pace as he began gracefully jumping from rooftop to rooftop. He kept on jump till he saw a huge gap between rooftops. He ran till he got to the edge of the roof and then jumped into the air, and while in mid-air, he started to shift and guide his body to the other side. Till... "WATCH OUT!" he heard. "What the…" Chase said in his head. He turned to see something coming at him fast. He than shifted his weight backwards and dodge it. And at the same time he got a glimpse of what he dodged. He then hit the floor of a roof on his back and tumbled across th roof top, he than flipped over to his feet and place a hand on the roof and slowly started to stop. "The hell was that? Did I almost get hit by… lightning? No, I know what being hit by lightning feels like," Chase said while picking himself up, and wanting to know what was going on. "Oh pony feathers! Are you alright?" a voice said. Chase turned around to find a gray Pegasus pony with a golden mane and his tail looked brushed in zigzags and his eyebrows look like lightning bolts. "I'm fine-" He said while brushing himself off "-and hey, you wouldn't be, Lightning Blitz would you?" Chase asked as he recalled Barry saying his name. "Why yes I am! Let me guess, you've herd of me, right!" Blitz said all high and mighty. "No, I heard your friend, Berry say your name, and looking like a lightning bolt yourself-you fit the description," Chase said, bursting his bubble. Blitz realized this. "Oh, he-he, uh, right," he said, feeling embarrassed a little. "Hey so, I saw you jumping off the rooftops; which was cool and all, but, you have wings you know. Why didn't you just fly?" He said, must have seeing him. "Yeah I know, I can't." Chase said, not really minding that he can't fly. "WHAT!" he said shocked. The very thought of an ailcorn that can't fly. Mind blowing it would seem. "It's a long story. Anyway, I'm, Dream Chaser, but you can call me, Chase." he said, introducing himself. "Nice to mee-WHOA! Wait what!" Blitz said, like he just realized something. "Something wrong?" Chase said, a tad concerned. "I herd that name! You're the pony that beat a group of Manticores, aren't you!?" "Oh that? Yeah, that was me," "Wow!" Blitz said in amazement. "And hey, I don't mean to be rude, but. What in Equestra are you?" "Well I'm a human," Chase said simply. "Really? Awesome! That's cool," Blitz answered back. "Wait? You mean your not surprised or... scared." Chase said, noticing that Blitz was calm. "Not at all. I've been all over Equestra, and I've seen a lot of thing scary looking then you." Blitz said. "I see... Hey, you were flying pretty fast, you in a rush?" Chase said, remembering how he got hit by what he thought was a lightning bolt. "Nah, I'm training." Blitz said, while opening his wings. "For what, if you don't mind me asking?" Chase said curiously. "The Wonder Bolts!" Blitz said with pride. "Really, just like, Rainbow Dash," Chase said aloud. At the party, Chase asked Rainbow Dash how she got so fast. She then went on and on about the Wonder Bolts and how there the best flyer in the world. How she practiced nearly everyday of her life so she can one day be part of them. "WHAT! Hey wait A minute! Did you just say, Rainbow Dash?!" he said aloud, like he's heard of her. "Yeah, she is one of the first pony's I met here," Chase said, answering him. "Yes! Finally! So you're saying she's right here in Ponyville?" he said getting into Chase's face. "Yup,-" Pushing his face out of his own "-you sound like you really want to meet her. You a big fan or something?" Chase asked, "Kind of, you see, one of the reasons I came here to Ponyville, is so I can race her, to see if I'm ready to be in the Wonder Bolts." Blitz said. "So he's testing his limits. I like this dude." Chase said in his head and continued. "Well, I think, Dash well be happy for a challenge." And right on cue, that's when Chase saw a moving rainbow in the sky. Going at high speed-hitting the clouds and making them disappear. "Well look who it is," Chase said looking to sky. Blitz then turned and look where he was, and saw the same thing Chase did. "Think you got your work cut out for you, eh Blitz?" Chase said to Lightning Blitz. Chase looks at Blitz; who looks like he was in a hypnotic trance. "Hey, Lighting-" Chase snaps his fingers, "-Yoo woo, anypony home?" Chase said, as he waved his hand in front of his face. He then listens to his heart beat and hears that it's sky-rocketing. The same thing happen to Berry was happening to him. He was amazed at what she was doing. And judging on how his wings on his back shot up, it looks like he was in love with Rainbow Dash. "Wow... I never thought she whould look so... so... amazing." Blitz said while in a trance. He just watches her sore though the sky, not a care in the world. He could watch her fly forever, the wind flowing though her rainbow mane, the way her body glows in the sun. Blitz thought she look's magnificent. "Well let's get her down, shall we?" Chase said with a grin. "Wait, WHAT!" Blitz said panicking. "Not getting cold hoofs, are you?" Blitz face started to show a light shade of pink. "W-what!? N-no way! ... I'm just... don't want to... distract her from what's she doing!" Blitz said trying to put on a tough guy act. "Don't be worried, just because you like her, doesn't mean you can't race her," Chase said nonchalantly. Blitz said, shock that Chase knew. "How the hay did you-" "Let's just say, there's love in the air… no pun intended." Chase said chuckling. Chase look up and shouted to Dash. "HEY, DASH! CAN YOU COME HERE A SEC?! WE GOT SOMEPONY WHO WANTS TO RACE YOU!" Chase shouted to Rainbow Dash. She stop in flight and as quick as a flash, Dash zoomed down to the rooftop and landed. "Oh really? Is that so? Okay than, who wants to be beaten by the best flyer in Eq-?" Dash said, but couldn't finish when she saw her challenger. "Um… Hey there," Lightning Blitz said. "Y-you look very... f-familiar?" Dash shuddered, and her voice stared to break a bit. "Okay, be cool, be cool. First impression are everything. Just be cool," Blitz thought to himself, trying to clam down a bit. "I'll just sit this one out." Chase said, as he stepped back to the Pegasi talk. But took notice of, Dash's voice. "Hey, I'm, Lightning Blitz," Blitz said, not so nervous anymore. Dash's eyes widen, like she couldn't believe who she saw. "B-blitz!? No way! It can't him!" Rainbow Dash said in her head. "And... I come all the way here to Ponyville, just to race you. And I didn't come here to intent on losing." he said moving in with a competitive smile. Dash blushed when he moved closed. "I...um... need to talk to a friend first!" she said and shot into the air and flew away. "But wait, I..." Blitz couldn't finished, she was already long gone. "Well...didn't see that coming..." Chase said ironically. That's when Chase also noticed something. Dash's heart beat was the same as, Pinkies. And making out by how much she was blushing, Dash feet the same why about, Blitz. At least Chase thinks so. "So that means...Pinkie wasn't lying! I mean she was but, she was just being shy." Chase said to himself. Then he saw Blitz look down confused, then looked back up, and He. Looked. Pissed. He shot his wings open and began to take off, but, something was holding him back. "What the?" he said shocked. He look down and saw, Chase holding one of his hine legs. "Let me go, NOW!" Blitz demanded in a fit of rage. "Hey bro, clam down," Chase said pulling to the ground with no problem. "I came here to race her and she just blows me off! She must thinks that I'm not even worth her time!" Blitz said outraged. "Relax, she doesn't think that," Chase said try to calm him down. "But-" Blitz tried to say, but Chase interrupted him. "And beside, chasing mares at high speeds well not get you one any time soon," Chase said, trying to make his point. Lighting Blitz thought in through. "I guess your right," Blitz said in disappointment, "The main reason I came to Ponyville was to race her. I even took the train to save his energy," "Hey, don't be like that. If you want, I'll make sure you get that race." Chase said with a smile. "For real! No foolin'!" Blitz said aloud. "I mean, we just met. And... you already has me back!?" "Sure do," Chase said. "Wow! That's-your awesome! Thanks dude! "S'what I do." Chase said in a modest tone. "And by the way, I'm staying in the 'Hay 'n Stay' hotel, okay? Come and get me when it's ready." Blitz said. "Okay, I'll come when it's set," Chase said, while nodding his head. "Thanks again, Chase!" holding a hoof out. "Sure. Anything for a friend," Chase returning the brohoof. Then he turned and ran and jumped off the roof to go and get something to eat. After a few more rooftops, he look's down and finds what he was looking for. He jumped down and then hides behind a fruit stand. "Transform." He said, making a flash of light appear. He then walked out in the open turned back into a pony. "I don't want anypony to know about my true from just yet. Be still, if what I heard right from, Blitz and, Berry, then everypony will know soon." Chase thought to himself. He walked through the food market; he saw stands selling tomatoes, carrots, cabbages. Till he saw a stand selling apple, and walked to if see if a friend was there. "Hey, Applejack!" Chase said to the farm pony. "Well if it isn't, Chase. How's Ponyville treatin' ya?" Applejack said. "Pretty good, actually. I already made some new friends," "Thank great! You won't find better friends than kind folk's here in Ponyville! So, what can Ah do for ya?" "Just an apple would be nice." Chase said, have a craving for something juicy. "Sure, but, uh... can Ah ask you something?" Applejack said, leaning forward. "Yeah?" he said, wondering what she was going to ask him. "Do you ever get the feeling that you're being watch?" Applejack said moving her eyes left to right. Chase looked at her and smiled. "You're asking somepony that can literally feel every living thing around him." Chase said chuckling a bit. "Yeah well... anyway, Ah'll get cha your apple." Applejack said and went to get an apple from her wagon. While Applejack did that, Chase looked around to see of somepony was really watching her. He looked at everypony that passed by, and too his eye's time slowed down. He observed everpony in his sight, the color of there mane; there coat, height, age, sex, race, everything about them in seconds. He then saw a stallion looking at the stand like he was looking for somepony. He was light green with a brown mane. He was also wearing a hat similar to, Applejacks. Not to mention he look about the same age as well. His mane and tail were in a ponytail close to his head and flank. Chase blinked his eye's and in a instant, time was moving at the same pace again. He went to go confront this stallion, from what he was looking at, he looked harmless. But if he's been taught anything, it's always to be ready for anything. "Hey dude, I'm Dream Chaser, but you can call me Chase." Chase said to the colt. "Hey there partner. The names, Grape Muller, what can Ah get ya?" He had the same accent as Applejack. "Hey, your friends with Berry and Blitz right?" Chase said, remembering Berry say his name. "Yeah, how do you know them?" he asked. "I just met them today," "Oh, Ah see. All right then, how can Ah help ya?" Muller said trying to make a bit. Chase got closer to him a put a hoof on the side of his mouth, "Well you see, my friend at the apple stand is feeling like she's being watched. You don't know anything about that, would you?" Chase said, shifting eyes at, Muller. "Oh... um." Muller said, trying to look like he was innocent. There was silence. "Look, I just want to know why you are staring at her," Chase said, not trying to sound like a bully. "Are you… you her coltfriend?" Muller asked Chase like he didn't want the answer. "No, I already have a mare." Chase said, reassuring him. "Oh... well, if you want to know…" he stops, like what he was about to say would be embarrassing. "Yes?" Chase said waiting for a response. "I... I think she looks… pretty in that hat." he said blushing like mad. Chase now understands why he was staring at Applejack; he had a crush on her. "Ooohhhhh, I get it now!" Chase said aloud. "That's why you where staring at her like that." "Ah'm sorry, Ah didn't to be rude or anything. Ah can tell just by lookin' at her, that she is an honest and hardworking pony, and she love what she does... an' like Ah said. He think she looks pretty with that hat." Muller said to Chase. "Is that so..." Chase simply said. "Yeah… look, please, don't tell her Ah said that," Muller said embarrassed. "Oh I won't tell her... You will," Chase said, while smiling. "WHAT!" Muller said, thinking that the pony he met is insane. "Oh come on. You're not going to get her by staring at her," Chase said making a point. Muller bit his lip and thought about for a moment, and said, "Ok, ok, your right... Ah've done more scarier things than this. Ah'll… do ma best!" he said and went to go talk to Applejack. "Don't worry, I got your back," Chase said to him, offering to be his wing man. (...or is it wing stallion?) "Gee, thanks partner!" Muller said, feeling more confident. They both went to the apple stand so the colt can talk to his crush. "Hey, Applejack!" Chase said getting her attention. "There ya are. One minute you're here an' the next…" she was stop when she saw him with a colt. "Who's he?" Applejack said wanting to know who he was. Muller cleared his throat, and said, "Hi, Ah'm grape Muller, and Ah..." "You know,-" she interrupted,"-you look kinda familiar." Applejack said with a hoof to her chin, as if she knew him. "Um no, Ah've never seen you before. Besides, Ah would remember a pretty face like that." Applejack blush at this commit. "Why am I all hot an' bothered?!" Applejack said in her head. "Did I say that out loud?" Muller said now blushing the same color as Applejack. "Um, yeah. You did." Applejack said, embarrassed. There was nothing but silences between the two farm pony, and Chase was getting a bit tired of it. "So Muller, what are you selling here?" Chase said, trying to change the subject. "Oh yeah! Ah'll be right back and Ah'll show ya!" Muller said going back to his stand. This was a chance for chase to see if Applejack felt the same way about Muller. "So, Applejack what do you think about, Muller?" Chase said, and then she smiled. "He's one fine colt that's for sure, but how did you meet him?" Applejack said, asking what happened in the minuet that he was gone. "Well after you said you felt like being watch, I used my senses to find out if somepony was really watching you. That's when I found him staring at you, and I decided to talk to him." Chase said explaining how he meets the colt. He turned to see Muller still getting what he wanted to show them. "And you don't hear this from me, but, he thinks you look pretty in that hat..." Chase said with a chuckled. She then looks at Muller, who was coming back. "Ya don't say?" she said with a slight grin of contempt. Then that's when Muller came back with some grapes and two jars. "Here! It's on the house!" Muller gives them the grapes and the Applejack and chase give them a try, and were not disappointed. "This is awesome, where did you get them?" Chase said. "I grew the grapes and made the jam myself!" Muller said, proud of his work. "Wow, I must say you got a regular costumer on your hand," Chase said enjoying his jam. Then turned his head to Applejack. "What do you think Applejack?" She doesn't know what to say she loved the grapes and jam. She looked at Muller and said to herself "Ah love you," in a trance. "What' cha say?" Muller said not hearing what she said. Not realizing what she said, she thought fast and said "Ah-Ah said Ah love it, yeah, IT! He, he…" Applejack stuttered blushing like mad ones again. Chase leaned toward, Applejack. "I heard that," Chase whispered in a amused tone into Applejack's ear. "Hush up!" she whispered back, telling him to keep his cake hole shut. "Well Ah'm glad you like it, so um... Ah wanted to ask you, if... you and Ah would get to know each other better," said Muller full of hope. "O-oh... wow..." Applejack was tookin back from this, she never had been ask out before. She took a moment to think, "... Ah'm sorry but, Ah'd like too, but, Ah got apples to buck at ma farm, and-" "Mind if Ah give ya a hoof,-" Muller stepped in, "We can work, then talk after the apples are bucked." Muller said, not giving up. Applejack was ones again took in back from this, "Really, well... alright then! Ah'll jus-" "What the-" Chase said interrupted her. He sensed something moving at high speed. "Hey! Can yawl stop interrupt- whoa!" All of a sudden, he saw Dash come in and take Applejack away. "Rainbow! What in tar-nation are you doin'?!" Applejack said to her high speed friend. "You. Me. Twilight's. NOW!" Dash said as she carried her to of sight. Muller, now with his hat on backwards said. "Di-did a rainbow just... steal my date?" Muller said confused of the sudden turn of events. "Yeah. But don't sweat it, that rainbow is a friend of hers, and by how fast she was flying, it seemed important." Chase said explaining to Muller. "Alright then. Hey look, Ah owe you one for helping me with, Applejack, if there is anything ah can do for ya, just name it. Ah'm staying at the "Hey and Stay" hotel if you need me," said Muller expressing his thanks. "Any time, But right now I'm going to see what that was all about." Chase said giving him a brohoof, then getting ready to leave. "Oh! And I'll take some more grapes and jam if you don't mind?" Muller smiled. "All right then!" Muller said agreeing. "Here catch!" he said aloud throwing the grapes and jam. He caught the grapes in with his mouth, "Fanks bew! (Thanks bro!)" Chase muffled then galloped at a sprint after a rainbow trail. "Ya know, Ah wonder if that story about him is true?" Muller said, while fixing his hat. "Something was going on, and I didn't like it." Chase said in his mind as he was galloping to Twilights house trying to figure out what was going on, he starting thinking about want was happening now. "I remembered that when the Berry, Blitz, and Muller tried to 'pop the question' to the mares, they would run away, or in Applejack case foil-napped. "When they saw the colts, they looked like they meet them before, but I don't think the colts even knew them, and by the way they were staring at the mares, I say it was 'love at first sight'." As soon as he got to Twilight's house, he through threw the grapes into the air and made them disappeared in a flash of light, "Save those for later," Chase said in his head. He knocked on the door to see if anypony was home. "Hello, Twilight, you there?" Chase said aloud, but there was no answer. Chase ask one more time " Twilight, please, open the door!" and again there was no answer, so he use his senses to find something out of the ordinary. He put a hoof on the door and that's when he sensed someponys presents. "Yup, you mares are in there." Chase said to himself. Three seconds later, the front door was sent flying though the house. "DREAM CHASER! Why did you do that to my door?" Twilight said confused that her door was on the floor. "Hey, I said please didn't I." Chase said in defense. TO BE CONTINUED...
Other Half part 2We last lifted off were Applejack was taken by Rainbow Dash to Twilights house, and Chase went to go see what was going on. And as it turns out, the Mane 6 were there. And now, we continue the story were Chase busted down Twilight's door. "I don't care if you said please, you shouldn't have done that!" Twilight said, pretty mad that her door was on the floor. "Sorry, force of habit," Chase said truly. "How is breaking somepony's door down a habit!?" Twilight yelled, wanting to know what would make him do such a thing. "Long story. But what I want to know is why did, Dash take, Applejack, isn't that foil-napping or something?" Chase said, wanting to know the sudden turn of events. "Yeah, and I'm pretty sure busting down doors is breaking and entering!" Twi said, still mad about the door. "Relax about the door," Chase said, and went to the door and picked it up and trotted back to the doorway. He then put it back on the it's hinges, and said, "Re-assemble!" Suddenly the door's bolts began to slow move by them self's, and they quickly flew up toward the door and started screwing them self's back in the wall. He open and closed the door to show Twilight it was fixed. "Happy?" Chase said making sure that Twilight wasn't mad anymore. "H-how did you do that?" Twilight said. "That's a story for another time,-" He closed the her door, "-now please answer my question. Why did a rainbow, take a cowgirl right when she was about to make a date?" Chase said to the mage. "Okay, I can explain wh-" she stopped and realizing what she herd, "-She WHAT?!" Twilight said. "Applejack was about to make plans till, Dash took her-" Then, Chase stepped forward, "-... and why do you sound so scared?" Chase asked, worried. "I'm not scared, it's just…" Twilight stop and looked down in confusion, like she couldn't believe what she was goanna say, like it was crazy. Chase put a hoof on Twilight's shoulder. "Hey, just tell what it going on here and I'll see what I can do to help," Chase said, trying to comfort his friend. She nodded her head, "Okay, come with me," Twilight said. Chase followed her up stares, to find the rest of the girl's sitting in silence with confused looks on their faces. Much like Twilight's. "Hey, what's going on here? Why does everyone look like they just saw a ghost?" Chase said, wanting to know what was happening. "In case you haven't notice. I hate being out of the loop when something is going down?" "It's a long story." said Rainbow Dash. "Hey, that's my line," Chase said, jokingly. "But I'll let it slide. So what happen?" Chase asked. "Okay, so here's what happen." Twilight said. Then, Twilight told the story about how she discovered a far traveling spell. So she got her friends and decided to use it to go to Manehattan for a couple of days. But instead they traveled dimensions. And they told chase about how everything was the same, but the gender. And then they told him about how they lived in a cave for like a week, and how they met them self's. And at first they thought that they would be capered and questioned. But after a few close call's, they decided to come clean, and tell the Mane 6 of that dimension who they are. And after that they help the mare's get home. "So let me get this straight. There is another world where everything is the same, but the genders are switched?" Chase said, getting the story right in his head. Chase nodded his head, "Yeah, that seems legit. I heard about those kind worlds, but I've never explored one before." Chase said to them. "... I wonder..." Chase mumbled, beginning to get lost in thought, but broke out of it. "Anyway. And the reason, Pinkie and, Dash were so confused and scared is because they saw thought they saw them here?" Chase said, trying to put two and two together. "I wouldn't say scared, I would have said... shocked." Rainbow Dash said, trying not to let her friends know she was sacred. Chase laughed at what Rainbow Dash said. "Are you kidding?! If I didn't know any better, I say there was a jack hammer in your chest!" Chase said at, Dash's commit and Dash couldn't help but blush and give him a glare. "Can we get back on topic here; we need to figure out what is going on!" Twilight said getting everypony's attention. "Chase is it true that Pinkie, Dash, and, Applejack met these new colts?" Twilight asked him, she asked the girl's already but wanted to be sure. "Yes, I was there, they even tried asking them out on a date," Chase adding the fact to the matter. Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack blush ones again at this. "Hey na, ya don't need to tell 'er everythin'!" said Applejack, not wanting everypony to know her personal business. "Yes he does. We need to figure out how to deal with this," Twilight said wanting to get to the bottom of things. "I agree with twilight, we need all sides of the story. We got, Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack out of the way, now it's time for Rarity, Fluttershy, and you Twilight." Chase said. It was then that Chase could tell that the girl's looked like they didn't want to tell their part. "Y-yes… well… um… I-I haven't met anypony I don't know so..." Fluttershy stuttered. But, Chase didn't need to hear her heart beat to know she was hiding something. "What about that 'Butterscotch' pony you were talking about?" a young voice said coming down the stairs of the library. "You, Twilight, and, Rarity came in here panicking saying you saw pony's named Dusk Shine, Elusive, and, Butterscotch. Not to mention you woke me from my nap." The voice finished, while coming into view, and rubbing his eyes. Chase saw it, and couldn't believe it. "Is that a... baby dragon? Oh man that is so cool an-" Chase shook his head "-focus, Chase." Chase said in he's head. "SPIKE!" the three mares screamed at him. "W-what!?" Spike said, wondering what he did wrong? "Why don't you guys want to tell us?" Pinkie said to her friends. "Well… it's… it's," Twilight said, trying to find the word. "Embarrassing?" Chase simply said. The mares nodded. "Come on. Were all friends here? It's not like we goanna laugh or anything, right?" He said, looking at Rainbow Dash. "What?" Dash tried to say innocently. "And beside we need all sides of this story. " Chase said to Twilight. "Your right. It's just... I don't know how to tell my side of the story." Twilight said, sheepishly. Chase thought about this for a moment, and came up with an idea, "You don't have to tell if you don't want to. I'll do it for you if you want." Chase said, offering his help. "But you weren't there. How can you tell it?" Rarity said, confused. Then he raised his hoof and said, "I can show everypony by re-playing your memories," "How can you do that?" Twilight said, wanting to know how he can read a pony's mind. "Long story." Chase said. And with that, he walked behind her and put a hand on her head. When he did, twilight begins to relax and smoke comes out of her eyes. It began to come together, and like a T.V. screen it began to show her memories. Her memories showed her leaving Pinkie's party early and going to the train station, "Let's see if we can't fast forward a bit," Chase said. He then stared moving his free hoof clockwise, and her memories started to speed up. Chase stopped moving his hoof and saw, Twilight going into a huge building with a sign that said, "Canterlot Grand Library" "That... Is... Amazing!" Rarity said at what she was seeing. "Yeah, Twilight, this is awesome!" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight said nothing and didn't move. "Twilight, is something the matter?" Fluttershy said worried if Twilight was ok. "Sorry girls, I forgot to tell you she can't hear or see you while she is re-living her memories. In the meantime, we watch what's in twilight's head." Chase said telling them not to worry. A couple of seconds past tell chase said "Sooo…is anypony goanna make popcorn?" Just then, spike walked in with popcorn. "I made enough for everypony." Spike said hand chase a bag of popcorn. Twilight's Memories There she asked the librarian about her order. "Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle from the Ponyville Library and I'm here to get my order of books." Twilight ask nicely and politely. "I'm sorry, but there are a couple orders in fort of you. You don't mind waiting a while do you?" the librarian said. "Oh I don't mind at all!" Twilight said, looking at all the books and smiled. And she really didn't, to Twi, that library was a goldmine. It always has new books, and most of her books were out of date. But still, a book is a book. She wants right to her favorite section, the mystic arts. At first she picked out two, then six, and now fifteen. She uses her horn to carry all of them, and walked down the hallways try to look for one more books when- *CRASH* Books rained down from the sky. "Ow!" Twilight said rubbing her head. "Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry!" a voice said to her, concerned for twilight. "No, It's fine, I wasn't looking were I was going." Twilight said, not wanting to worry. She saw a hoof in fort of her. She smiled as she took the pony's hoof. But when she took it, she felt something she couldn't explain. She didn't know what it was, it was like a spark, the kind she has only felt one other time. She looked at the pony to find out who is. He was yellow/orange color with a blue mane, and it looked like he had a streak of a darker shade of blue. And his mane was cut at low to his head and at the end; it kind of looked a little missy. He helped her up, there was an awkward silence. They just stared into each other eyes and, Twilight knees couldn't help be feel like jelly. "Aaawwwwwww." Twilight herd. And then she looked to her right and saw some pony's looking at them. Then they noticed that they were still holding hoofs. They looked back at each other and blush, then let go. Twilight cleared her throat, "Um, thanks for helping me up." Twilight said, casually. Or at least tried to. "Uh, yeah, a-anytime," the colt said, with a smile. Twilight blushed at the thought of whenever she falls, he'll be right there to catch her. "Wait, why am I thinking this? I mean it's not that's a bad thing-but still?" Twilight said in her head. "Here let me help you with those books." He said while using his horn, then all books glowed blue and now in the air. Twilight saw all the books and was impressed at how many he's levitating. "Wow, you pretty good?" Twilight said to the blue mane pony. "Thanks." He said with his head held high. Then a book fell on his head. "Ow!" He said. Twilight saw this and couldn't help but giggle. "That's never happen before." He said rubbing his head. "Maybe you're distracted." Twilight said, giggle a little. He looks at her eyes again and said, "Yeah, I have some things on my mind." He said, like he was trying to hide something. "Really, how long has it been on your mind?" Twilight asked curiously. He blushed and looked down, "Um...just recently." He said looking back at her, starring. Then she looked down and said in her head, "Does he mean me?" Then she noticed the book on the floor, and saw that it was one of her favorite books, "Beginners Magic 101". She picked it up and said, "I love this book!" as she remembered reading it. "Me too, I never get tired of reading it." He said to the her. "I feel the same why." Twilight said, and turned to looked look at him. "Anyway can I get those books back?" Twilight said to the colt. "Oh, right, s-sure," He said, levitating the fifteen books she picked out. "Thank you, very much," Twilight said, expressing her thanks, then used her magic to carry them. "You're very welcome," He said to her in the same polite manner. Then Twilight saw all the books he had. There must of been about twenty-five book total. "Wow... and I thought I was a book worm," Twilight said. "Yeah I know, you can call me a nerd if you want," He said with a smile, like he's heard it all. "Really? Then you and I got something in common," Twilight said to him returning the smile. "He's handsome and smart… where did that come from?" She said in her head. They both deiced sit down and talk. "So do you live here in Canterlot?" Twilight asked. He shook his head, "No. I'm here to work on a new spell. I'm staying in the "Hey n' Stay" hotel back in Ponyville," He said. "It's a shame though. I have to take a train, just so I can get a book." "Why don't you go to the Ponyville library?" Twilight informed him. "What? Really?" he said surprised, not know that they was a library. "Yeah, in fact, I'm the Liberian there. And I came here to get my order of new books." Twilight said to the book worm. "Oh, I see..." he said, lowering his head in disappointment. Twilight saw this and said, "I'm sorry you had to go so far out of you're way..." in a caring voice. "Well. It wasn't a total lose." He said while looking back at Twilight and smiled. She blushed and smiled back. "He's certainly got a way with words." she said ones again in her head. "So want is this new spell you working on?" the mage was curious about said spell. "I'm glad you asked.-" He than pull out some pieces of paper that had scientific formulas and magic writing, "-I'm working on a spell that will undo a mistake, little or big!" He said to twilight. "Wow, that's amazing! So how far are you to completing this spell?" Twilight asked. He looked down and put a hoof behind his head. "Um… really far..." He said. "As it turns out I can't figure out how to do the spell without a formula." Without having it possessed in head she said, "Then why don't you come over to my library." After she said it out loud, she said in her head. "Why did I just say THAT!" He looked at, Twilight who was blushing like mad, and giving him a cheesy smile. "Di-did you just ask me on a date?" he said, just to see if what he herd was true. "Uh, yes-I mean no-I mean..." Twilight couldn't find the words, she needed come up with something. "A study date." She said aloud. "We are just goanna work on a spell, right." She said sheepishly. "Yeah, your right, I mean it's just a study date." He said in the same why, Twilight did. They both looked relief, but at the same time, disappointed. It was silent. "So,-" he wanting to change that topic, "-who do I have the honor of working with?" He said bricking the silence between them. Twilight just realized that she didn't give her name. "Oh I'm sorry." She took a pause. "My name is Twilight Sparkle." She said to "study" date. His eyes widen. "Oh my gosh!" he said aloud. "What's wrong?!" she said in a surprised tone. "Your one and only, Twilight Sparkle! The personal student of Princess Celesta herself. It truly is an honor." He said bowing his head while having a hoof on his chest. Twilight blush once again. "Thank you, I'm flattered. But pleases don't think different of me." She said. "Why would I think different of you, besides the princess's, I think you're the greatest unicorn in all of equestrian!" he said with pride. This made Twilight blush so much, it made Big Mic's cote look pink. "See, that's what I mean. I don't want to be treated differently from other pony because of my talent." Twilight told him so he could understand. "Right, I get it now," he said getting the picture. "So, I'll see meet you at your place at 7:00?" trying to see when he should come over. "Sure, but I forgot to ask you. What's your name?" she asked him politely. "I'm so sorry, allow me to introduce myself. My name is, Dusk shine." He said to, Twilight. It was then when she even couldn't believe what she was hearing. "Di...did he...say…Dusk...Shin? I don't understand what's going on here, does he not remember me, why is he yellow?" she said her head. In fact, her mind was full reasons that could be. "Oh no! I just realized, I have to get some sowing needles for my friend. Sorry, but I have to go and get them before the train leaves. I'll see you later, Twilight." He said galloping out of the library, leaving a stunned purple mage there. As soon as she got out of her stunned state, "I need to find the girl's." then she gallop out of the door and to her library. End Of Memory Dream chaser took his hand off of her head. Twilight resumed consciousness. She blinked a few times and shook her head. "Well that was... different." She said after her jog down memory line. "Twilight, are you okay?" Rarity asked, to see if her friend fully awake. "I'm fine, just a little tired." Twilight said to Rarity. "Hey Dash, is a study date the same as a regular one!" Pinkie asked the sky blue Pegasus. "Yep." Dash replied. Meanwhile, Chase attention was turned to a baby dragon. "Wow! That was so cool. Can all humans do that?" Spike asked. "Not exactly, you see I-" "So who are you doing next!?" Pinkie said, interrupting. Both Rarity and Fluttershy got a little scared. There friends were gonna see there memories. "No one. I got all that I need," Chase said. Both, Rarity and, Fluttershy sighed in relief. "What! Why?" Twilight said, not understanding why he refused to do it. "Because, it'll be the same." He said to Twilight. "Ah don't understand?" Applejack said, not getting the picture. "Let me explain. You guys were going on with your regular lives. And then you meet handsome colt you never met before, but it feels like you know him form somewhere. Then you get a weird feeling in your chest and you don't know what it is, but at the same time you don't care. At first is a little awkward, but after a bit it not awkward anymore. You find out you have the same things in common and you make plan's. "That is, till they give you there name's. Your confused and don't know what's going on, and after you say you goodbyes you come straight to, Twilight house. Am I right?" Chase finished explaining. The mares were amazed at what, Chase just said. They looked at one other and then back at Chase and nodded. "But what you said, 'I got all that I need.' What do you mean by that?" Pinkie said. "I'll tell you on the way," Chase said walking down stairs. The ponies look puzzled and followed him. "Where are we going?" Fluttershy asked. He opened the door, then looked back at the mare's and said while smiling "To the "Hey n' Stay" hotel." The Mane 6 were puzzled. Then it hit them like a ton of bricks. The remembered the colt saying that they were staying at that hotel. "Well?" Chase said, waiting. They all took a gulp and followed, Chase out the door. Meanwhile In The Everfree Forest Zecora was on her way to Ponyville so she could ask, Twilight how she could send her med's to hospitals in Equestrian. And to pick up a few things on the why. She was all most out of the forest till she hears something in the bushes. She turned to them and said, "Who is there?! Come out, if you dare!" after a moment of hearing nothing, she turn around to continue her arenas. Only to bump into something hard, which cause's her to fall to the floor. She shook her head and looks at what she bumped into. It was none other, then a Manticore. And she looks around to see not one, not two, but three of them surrounded her. The Manticore's roared raised there giant paws, and struck down with great force. They moved there paws to see that nothing there, they heard a whistle and turned their heads to see the shaman unharmed. She pull out a jar of powder out of her bag and threw it at the Manticore's, and on impact it exploded. She keep throwing them at the Manticore and it held them off, it seem like they were about to run till, Zecora reached in her bag and felt nothing. She looked in her bag to see that she was out of bombs. She looked back only to see a manticore with its paw in the air about to strike. She closed her eyes ready for the impact till… "HEY UGLY!" a voice was heard. The monster stopped and looked to its right, only to get super kicked in the face by something coming out of the bushes and sent flying into a tree. "POUNCE!" the voice said. Zecora stopped and looked at what saved her only to see… "A human!" she said in wonder. "Come on, who's next!" the human said, wanting to go another round and getting into fighting stance. Then the Manticore's had a flashback of the beat down they had earlier that day from a human. In less than five seconds, they roared in fear and ran. "Well, that was disappointing." He said. The human turned around to speck to Zecora. "Are you okay?" he asked. She nodded still shock that he single handily took out a Manticore. He cloths were just like Dream Chasers. But they didn't look alike, he was a little bit skinner, darker, and... hyper than he was. And his hair was braided into dread locks at his neck length. Other than that he was just as muscular and powerful as he was. "Rave." He said holding at his hand. "What?" Zecora said, not understanding what he meant by that. "My name is, Brave Born, but call me, Rave." he said with a smile. TO BE CONTINUED...
Hey n' StayWe last lifted off with, Dream Chaser and the Mane 6 walking to the "Hey n' Stay" hotel. Now, Chase was walking down Ponyville with a light smile on his face, while the girl's heart beats were skyrocketing. Chase has been hearing this since they lifted, Twilight house and thought that they would calm down. He was wrong, because they lifted ten minutes ago. "Okay girl's, I can tell you're not exactly down with meeting the colt's," Chase said, still walking toward the hotel. The mares were silent as they kept walking down Ponyville. "W-what, It's nothing." Twilight said, like she wasn't listening. Chase didn't believe her. He stopped and turned around and causing the mare's stopped in their tracks, "If you girl's don't tell me what's going on here, I'll find out myself," Chase said, holding out a glowing hoof, threatening to re-play there memory's. They were looking at, Chase like he was insane. "You wouldn't!" Dash said, trying to see if, Chase was just trying to scare them. Chase took a step toward them, and that's when they flinched, "Okay, we'll talk!" Twilight said, going through her head one time is put his hoof down, and smiled. "Nah hold on a feather picking minute," Applejack said, walking up to him, "You said ya'll were goanna tell us what ya meant by "Ah have all that Ah need.", Nah stop keepin' secrets from us!" Applejack said, getting a little pissed. Chase looked down for a moment, "Fare enough. But only if you tell me what's on your minds," Chase said, Then applejack calmed down then held up a hoof, and spit on it and said "Deal!" Applejack agreed, holding out her hoof. "Now Applejack, you don't expect Chase to do something so disgu…." Rarity said, but was interrupted by Chase, spitting on his hoof. "Deal." Chase said, shaking her hoof. "Well then… forget what I said." Rarity said, turning her head away from what she thinks is a disgusting agreement, then, Chase and the Mane 6 continued walking down the trail. "Okay, when I said, "I have all that I need.", I meant I was done gathering info." Chase said to them. "Gathering info? For what?" Dash said, still not understanding what he meant. "My hypothesis," Most of the mares were confused at what Chase said. "You'r-r-r-e-e, hypo-what now?" Pinkie said, not knowing what the word meant. "It means an educated guess." Twilight said, to her pink friend. "Well, can you tell us what it is?" Rarity asked, curious to know what Chase was getting at. Chase thought about it for a sec, and said, "Let me answer your question, with a question. Do you girls conceder the stallions in the other dimension, your other half's?" The mare's looked at one other and, Twilight said, "I suppose." "Just what are ya getting at here?" Applejack asked, not wanting to bit around the bush. "Well…" Chase started, but stopped to think it over one more time. "I think that these new colt's, are your other half's." Chase finished. They stopped ones again, but in confusion. "You mean that those colts are the ones from the other dimension?" Pinkie said, trying to see if what she was thinking was right. Chase stopped as well, and turned around. "No, not at all. Come on, think about what I said." Chase said to them, trying to let them figure it out. They all went to thinking, and none of them know what, Chase meant at all. Then out of know were, Rarity gasped. "I think... I get it now." She said, with her face showing no emotion. The others stopped thinking and looked at Rarity who said, "By other half...You mean our… soul mates?!" The other mare's looked at Rarity with shock, then at Chase to see if she was right. Chase was too, showing no emotion on his face. Till he put on a light smile and said "'Bout time." The mares were blushing so much, Chase could have sworn that he saw smoke come out of there ear's. "How in Equestria did you come up with something like that?!" Twilight asked, surprised at what his "guess" was. "Think about it. There are colts that look, sound, and have the same names as the colts in the other dimension. That and it would explain the whole, love at first sight thing." Chase said, letting her know what he meant. And now he's sure he can see the smoke come out of their ears. "Lo--love!? What are you talking about? We're not in love?!" Twilight said to Chase, putting on a fake and cheesy smile. Chase just looked at them, sweat come down their heads. "Okay." Chase said with a smile and closing his eyes. The six pony's calmed down a little. Till, Chase said "But I want you girls to do something for me?" He asked. "What is it, Chase?" Fluttershy said. He opened his eyes and said with a serious face. "Look me in the eyes, and tell me you don't care deeply for these new colts!" They're eyes widen. Some then looked down, around, up, and all over. Anywhere but, Chases eyes, that's when the face on Chase faded. "Thought so." He said, with a light smile. "Well of course we do. How can we not!" Rarity said aloud. There was silence between them. Tell, Chase said, "Would you tell me what's going on your mind." in a concerned voice. Applejack sighed in defeat. "Well… a deals a deal." She said. Applejack went on about how the colts in the other dimension. And how she and, Twilight thought they colt self's as family, Dash and Pinkie thought them as best friends or rivals, and that Rarity and Fluttershy thought as them as lovers. This is why they were so frightened and confused. The things that were said and done in the other world, and now to see them again, but they don't know who there were. "… and that's what's on our minds." Applejack finished. Chase was quiet as he took in the story, and remained that way for bit. Then... "HAHAHAHAHAHAH!" he broke that silence with a huge laugh. Applejack was confused, and then got a little mad at Chase. "An' what's so gosh darn funny?" Applejack said, with affective tone. Chase was still laughing, but soon stopped and said, "I'm not laughing at you girls,-" whipping a tear from his eye, "-I'm laughing at the fact that you think that is the same." "What's the same?" Pinkie said, not following at all. "That you think that the colts in this and other dimension are the same." Chase said, explaining. "What do you mean?" Dash asked, thinking that chase never makes sense sometimes. "Look, you need to understand that the ones here are completely different than the ones in the other dimension. They have different lives, and personalities. I've been to enough dimensions to know what I'm talking about." Chase explained. The mare thought it over and Chase was right… again. There were goanna have to accept the fact the these ponies are not the same ones they meet on their adventure across time and space. And each of them had to accept that they were in love with them. "I still don't know about this." Twilight said, unsure of her feelings. "You all need to do is give it time, and everything will be fine." Chase said, with a sensor smile ready to walk again. "Hey, Chase." Twilight said before he took his first step. Chase stops, "Yeah?" "Thank you." Twilight said, with a sensor voice. Chase turned around to see six ponies giving him smiles; he smiled back and said "Any time." While turning back and walking a few step. "Wait a sec, I still have two questions." Pinkie Pie said aloud. "Yes?" "First off, how do you know so much about this kind of stuff?" "Long story." Chase said, like he never gets tired of saying that. "Okay, my second question is, Why are we going to the hotel anyway?" Then, the rest of the group looked at Chase with curiosity. He turn his head and said, "Because I made a couple promises, and for an opportunity." "What's that?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head a bit. "Well… I said to Berry, Blitz, and Muller that I would go there when I got you girls, and I really want to meet the other three." Chase said to his pink friend. "But wait, I-" Dash they say. "We're here." Chase said coming to a stop. In front of them was a big building that was three floors high. It was the best (and only) hotel in Ponyville. "Well, no reason standing here." Chase said, walking up the steps of the hotel. "WAIT!" Fluttershy screamed at chase. Chase and the girls look at Fluttershy with a surprised look on their face. And with the attention that Fluttershy was getting, she went back to her shy and timid self. And said something that was really quiet but, Chase could hear it. "What was that dear?" Rarity said, wanting to new what she said. "She said that maybe there not home." Chase said, repeating what Fluttershy said. Then Chase put his hand on the door and after a couple seconds, he said, "There here, in the lobby, not all of them though." "Oh…" Fluttershy said in defeat. "You don't sound very happy. Do you not want to see, Butterscotch?" Chase said, walking down the steps. "Yes, of course I do. It's just…" Fluttershy said, but couldn't finish, she look down trying to find the word. Then, Chase put a hoof on, Fluttershy's shoulder and she looked up, he said "It's all right. You not the only one that feels this way," Chase said, looking the rest. And they all blushed. "But if you don't want to meet them right away then…" Chase stopped to think of something. He looked around and saw a window open on the side of hotel. "There, we can watch throw that window." Chase said, informing them that they can see them throw there. "But isn't that spying." Fluttershy said, innocently. "No, it looking throw a window." Chase said, correcting her. "Oh, okay." Fluttershy said, okay with the plan. "Wow, that was easy!" Chase said, in his head. They all went to the window, to see none other than the colts. From what they saw, it looked like they were just were doing their own thing. Dusk was reading a book, Muller and, Blitz were hoof wrestling and it seem that there is no winner. And a red colt with a dark green mane was just sitting there, day dreaming. He looked familiar to, Chase for some reason. Dusk saw this and asked him what was on his mind. "Hey, Berry, what are you thinking about?" Dusk asked him. Both, Pinkie and, Chase were surprised at this. "That's Berry?!" Pinkie whispered. "Yeah, he look's different without his suit on." Chase whispered, remembering that at the party he had a clown site on. "He sure does." Pinkie said to herself. She thought he look even cuter when he's not dressed like a clown. Throw the window, Berry was still day dreaming. Dusk looked at a magazine on a table and used his horn to picked it up, and playfully hit berry on the head. "WH…what?" Berry said, confused that his thought was interrupted. "You were day dreaming, you all right?" said Dusk, a little concerned. "Never better, you know why." Berry said, with a smile on his face. Dusk shook his head, not knowing what he so happy about. "I met the most amazing pony ever! Her name is, Pinkie Pie, and she was the one that throw that party that I was at today. Normally the party the party's I go to are good, but the one, Pinkie was throwing was AWESOME! There was streamers, cake, decorations, punch, the whole gig, and everypony in town was there. And don't get me started on good her cupcake were!" Berry said, going on about how great pinkie party was. At the window, Pinkie was full of joy, smiling and giggling to herself. "Calm down, Pinkie, or they'll hear us!" Dash whispered to her giddy friend. "Rainbow dash is right, stay low and stay quiet." Chase said to them. They looked back throw the window. "I know what you mean, I met someone too." Dusk said, understanding how his friend felt. "Really, who?" Berry said asked curiously. "Twilight Sparkle." Dusk said as if he couldn't believe it. Twilight blushed of the sound of her name. "You mean the most powerful young unicorn in all of Equestria?" Blitz said, flying over him. "The one and only." Dusk said with pride. "By the way, who won out of the two of you?" Dusk asked, just remembering that he and Grape Muller were hoof wrestling. "It was a tie… again." Blitz answered in disappointment. "So partner, what's she like." Muller asked, wanting to know more about this pony. "Wow, where do I start." Dusk stopped and to think, finally he said. "She is pretty, polite, smart, and her eyes. I couldn't stop looking at her eyes, is like there were carved out of Luna's stars themselves." Twilight was taken back by all the things, Dusk said about her. It was the nicest thing she's ever heard. "Sooooo, we happened next!" Berry asked, getting in dusk face. Dusk blushed at this, he remembered that she asked him. but it was a study date, not a real one (to him). "Well, she said she was going to help me with my new spell. So... I have a study date later." Dusk said, still blushing. "OH NO." Twilight said, freaking out at the window. Even with her memories re-played, she still forgot about her "study" date. Then in a blink of an eye, Chase put a hoof over twilight mouth, shutting her up instantly. He and the girls moved out of view. "What was that?" Barry said, looking around, wanting to know what made that noise. "Maybe its them birds outside." Muller said, not minding it. Chase took his hoof off of Twilight mouth and said, "You need to keep calm." Twilight nodded. Berry said to Blitz "Is a study dates the same as a real one?" "Yes." Blitz answered. Back at the window, Dash said, "Told ya." to Pinkie Pie. Dusk rolled his eyes and said "Ha ha, very funny, shouldn't you be training." To Blitz, getting a little mad. He then blushed, remembering when he hit Chase, he met Rainbow Dash. He thinking should he tell them about her or keep it to himself. But seen these are his best friends, he should tell them the truth. "Well actually, I met someone too. Well. Kind of," Blitz said, rubbing the back of his head. "Really, who's is she?" Dusk said, wanting to know. "Rainbow Dash!" He said, the same why, Dusk said, Twilight's name. "You mean the fastest mare in all of Equestria!" Muller said, in disbelief. "Ya! And she was amazing, She why she was flying throw the sky and knocking out those clouds, not a care in the world. I'm telling you guys, just looking at her made me go nuts, she was so amazing!" Blitz said, remembering the moment he saw her. Rainbow Dash smiled and blushed at this comment. "Nah hold on. What did you mean you "kind of" met her?" Muller said, thinking that he made this up. "Well…when I told her my name and she-" Blitz stopped, and then said "-Flew off..." he finished, a little bummed and mad. "Don't worry haystack, she come around." Muller said walking up him, trying to make his storm colored friend feel better. Blitz smiled and said "Thanks bro." Giving him a brohoof. Rainbow dash put a hoof on her head and whispered "Ahh, how stupid of me to just fly off like that." Regretting leaving him on a roof top. "You panicked. It happens." Chase said, trying not to let, Dash beat herself about it. "If it makes ya feel better, Ah met someone that blew me off too." Muller said, offering to tell his story. "You met a mare too?" Berry said. "Ah sure did. Her name is Applejack, and let me tell you she was pretty pony to look at!" Muller said, with a smile on his face. Applejack blushed; she never had something so nice about her before. She pulled her hat down a little a said "Aw shucks." In embarrassment. "So where did you met her?" Dusk asked. "At the food market. After we talked a bit, Ah said, Ah wanted me and her to know each other better. But then she got taken by a rainbow." Muller said, telling them what happened. The guys were confused at the last part. "I'm sorry, did you just say she was taken….by a rainbow?" Blitz said, not believing his ears. "See. It even sounds crazier when you say it." Muller said, not believing it himself. Applejack looked at Rainbow Dash and said, "Nice going, Dash, thanks to you he thinks I stood him up." A little pissed. Rainbow Dash felt attacked, "Hey! It was an emergence at the time and-" "Um... girls. Where's, Chase?" Fluttershy asked. The girls looked around to see that, Chase was nowhere to be found. Till they heard the door open in the lobby. They looked throw the window only to see that it was, Chase. "Hey guys." Chase said, greeting them with a smile. "CHASE!" Berry, Blitz, and Muller said at the same time. The three of them trotted up to him. "So what have you been up to?" Berry asked him. "Getting you three dates." Chase answered. At the window the mares were confused. "What's he doing now?" Dash said wanting to know what Chase was going to do. "So it's settled then?" Muller asked, hoping that he meant what he said about setting up the date with him and, Applejack. "Yes, so here's deal. Lighting Blitz, the race with, Rainbow Dash well be in three days." Chase said giving him the heads up. "AWESOME!" Blitz screamed flying around the room in joy, but then stopped in mid-air puzzled. "Wait, why in three day?" He asked. "So it could give you and, Dash time to get ready." Chase said to Blitz. "Oh." Blitz said, and continued his lap of joy. Then, Twilight got what, Chase was doing. "Oh I see what he's up to. He's setting up the dates for you three." Twilight said to the Pinkie, Dash, and Applejack. "But why is he doin' it for us. Ah more than capable of doin' it myself." Applejack said. "That's because he know we're still a little shy." Twilight explained. Applejack didn't like, but she had to admit that her heart went all petty-patty when she was with Grape Muller. "Grape Muller, you're goanna help Applejack on sweet-apple acres tomorrow at noon, and if you really want to make a good impression, then bring some of your grapes and jam." Chase said, letting Muller know what need to do. "Alright, Ah'll be ready by then." Muller said, while fixing his hat. "And Berry, go to sugar cube corner in two days." Chase said to the clown. "What happens in two days?" Berry asked. "You'll see." Chase said with a light smile. "Okey dokey" Berry said, with giving chase a big smile. Chase nodded and noticed dusk sitting there not knowing what's going on. Chase walked up to him wanting to meet him, but he needed to act like he didn't know him. "Hey, I don't think we've meet. I'm, Dream Chaser, but you can call me, Chase," Chase said, introducing himself while holding a hoof in the air. Dusk took his hoof and shook it and said "Pleased to meet you, I'm Dusk Shin." He said introducing himself as well. "So how did you meet my friends?" Dusk asked Chase, sense he came in and they seemed to know him. "I meet them today, it's a long story." Chase said to Dusk, not wanting to tell that story right now. "Oh, okay. Thanks for helping them out with they're girl problems. "Sure thing." Chase said with a smile. "And hey, you know what, I just realized something." Dusk said, wanting to get something off his mind. "What's that?" Chase asked him. "Well it seems that we all have met the girls of our dreams today. Maybe it's coincidence or-" "This isn't a coincidence..." A voice said, interrupted Dusk and walking in to the room. "Oh? Well, what do you think it is, Elusive?" Dusk said as he came into the room. Chase felt a heat source coming from the window; he looked to see Rarity blushing like crazy. Chase looked at this new colt; he was a white colored pony with a dark black mane. "So that's, Elusive." Chase said in his head. "Isn't it obvious? This is the work, of fate." Elusive said, with his hoof in the air. "You think so?" another voice said. Chase felt another heat source, and it was coming from Fluttershy. The voice reviled itself as a colt that was the same color as Fluttershy but darker and a brown mane. "He must be, Butterscotch then." Chase said one again in his head. "But of course. How else would we meet the mares of our dreams! Just today I met mine, and she was more then everything I hope she would be." Elusive said, fantasizing about Rarity. "I guess that's true, I met someone and she was... well, perfect. To me anyway." Butterscotch said blushing speaking like, Fluttershy but in a normal tone. Chase felt the heat sources from the window get higher and higher. "You think they could take a compliment." Chase said, jokingly in his head. He walked up to the two pony and said "How you doing, the names Dream Chaser, but call me, Chase." Chase said too them. "A pleaser to meet you, my name is Elusive." Elusive said with a hoof to his chest. "Um...hi there, I'm... Butterscotch." Butterscotch said, shyly. Chase somehow was not surprised by this. "What a moment! Aren't you the pony that was in that story? About the one fighting off a group of Manticores?" Elusive said, remembering a pony by the name of Dream Chaser fighting them. "Why, yes I am." Chase said with a smile. "That was you." Dusk said surprised. "How did you do something like that?!" Dusk asked. Chase thought about it and came up with this. "Well, since you asked. I'll show you." Chase said to them. Chase walked to the middle of the room and said aloud, "TRANSFROM!", causing a bright light to appeared. The colts shielded there eyes from said light, and when it stopped they couldn't believe there what they were seeing, their eyes widen and their mouths hung open. Standing in the lobby was turned a human. They all were amazed by this. "That. Is. So. AWESOME!" Berry said with glee. "I know right." Blitz said. "How can you do that?" Dusk asked, still amazed. "Well I'm a human." Chase said. "Wow I've never seen a human before." Butterscotch said, flying around Chase. "But Ah thought there are no humans in Equestria." Muller said. "Here we go again." Chase said to himself, smiling. He was ready to answer some more of the same questions. But just then he heard something in the distance. "What is that?" Chase said, with his eyes closed and his head down trying to make out what it was. "What is what?" Berry asked, not hearing anything. "It sounds like… tin pans?" Chase said confused. The sound was getting closer. "Ah think Ah hear it too." Muller said. "It coming from outside." Dusk said. Pointing toward the door. Everypony went outside to see an old light green pony with a white mane screaming "THE TIMBERWOVLES ARE AH HOLWIN! THE TIMBERWOVLES ARE AH HOLWIN!" while running with a suit made of tin pans. "Granny Smith!?" Applejack said. "LOOK!" Muller said pointing at a large beast eating a cart of carrots and roaring. It turned around to show a creature made out of logs, twigs, and bark. Without hesitating Chase jump off the porch of the hotel, and began sprinting toward the beast. "Here we go again." Chase said, smiling, ready for another throw down. "DREAM CHASER NO! THAT'S A WILD AND DANGEROUS CREATURE!" Dusk warded Chase. Chase stopped in front of the Timberwolf. It looked at him with intent to kill. "Yeah? That make's two us!" Chase said while getting into fighting stance. TO BE CONTINUED…
ThrowdownLet's return to where we last lifted off. With, Dream Chaser about to face a wild beast named, a Timberwolf. A dangerous and deadly looking animal, made out of wood, logs, and tree bark. And it looked like it was ready to tare, Chase apart. Dream Chaser VS Timberwolves FIGHT! "You want some?! Come and get some!" Chase said, beckoning the Timberwolf to attack. The Timberwolf growled in anger and jumped at him with it claws aimed for his heart. Chase instantly saw this coming, and crouched down in his fighting stance. When the beast was a foot away, Chase jumped up toward it and kneed the wolf in its chin. The beast flew back stunned, and landed on its back and tumbled across the dirt. While it moaned in pain, Chase landed on his feet and stood back up, getting back into fighting stance with a smile, showing no fear. The colts were amazed at what, Chase was capable of. "Did ya'll see that!" Muller said in awe. "How could we not! He just knock a Timberwolf on its flank like it was nothing!" Lightning Blitz said, in responds. The, Timberwolf then stood up with is jaw hanging and beginning to fall from the side of its face. "Look! I don't know why you're attacking this town, But please leave, or I'll be forced t-" But soon after, the pieces of it's jaw started to glow, and not to long after it put it back in place. It picked up its head and howled to the sky. Chase than sensed something in the distance. Just then, three more Timberwolves jumped into the fray. All of them wanting a piece of Chase, literally. But Chase didn't filch. In fact, he looked more thrilled with the smile he had on his face. The colts and mares (still hiding, but watching) didn't understand. He's fighting four Timberwolves. And there he is, smiling like he just heard a funny joke. And in the blink of an eye, Chase ran up to them with great speed. Chase then stopped, sliding across the dirt road. When he was under the first wolf he jump up and gave it an uppercut into the air. And while he was in midair, he then spun around and axe kicked it down to the ground. The Timberwolf landed on its side and slide a cross the road. It soon stood back up, and howled up toward the sky. Then two more came to the fight, making a total of six Timberwolves. Chase landed on one knee and looked and saw of them. He got into fighting stance. The Timberwolves began to run and Chase as fast as they could. Chase was ready, but just then... "LET'S GO!" Chase heard. Chase turn around and saw, Dusk, Blitz, Muller, Berry, Elusive, and even Butterscotch, came galloping/flying toward him. "What are guys doing?!" Chase yelled, not understanding why they're coming into battle. The stallions stopped there track were, Chase was, and looked like they got ready for a fight. Dusk's horn glowed with blue magic aura, and screamed, "GET-", as he reared back, and then quickly lowered his head and put up a magic force field around them, "-AWAY!". And as soon the, Timberwolfs hit the field, it was as if the force field absorbed the impact, and shot it back at the, Timberwolves; causing them to be knock away with great force. Back with the, Mane 6. They couldn't believe what they just saw. "Twilight, did you see what your coltfriend just did?!" Pinkie Pie said. "Yes, I did, Pinkie, and I can't believe it..." Twilight said, she then stop and blush when she realized what, Pinkie said, "And he's not my coltfriend!" Twilight said. And yet... felt as if it what she said wasn't true. Meanwhile back where the fight was, Dusk put down the force field, and Chase said, "Wow... didn't see that coming!" Chase said with a smile. "Oh c'mon, we can't just stand on the side lines and let you have all the fun," Blitz said to, Chase. "An' don't worry 'bout us, this here ain't our first rodeo,-" taking off his hat and threw it aside, "-we can take care of ourselves!" Muller said, Chase was indeed impressed at this colts, "Well all right, but are you sure about this?" Chase said to them. "Yes, quite!" Elusive said, walking ahead of them. "We have been all across Equestria, and we've had our far share of scrapes and tussles!" Although, Chase was never the one to back down from a fight, he did have his concerns for the colts. But just by looking into there eyes, there ready for what was about to happen. "Who am I to say no some backup. Okay, If you guys are really sure about this, then let's do this!" Chase said, giving his approval. Tag in: The Colts Dream Chaser & The Colts VS Timberwolves FIGHT! Chase decided to take charge and give themselves a plan of attack, "Aright you guy's, do as I say and we'll send these wolves running with their tail's between their legs!" he said to them. "Understood?" "Yes!" Dusk said, lighting his horn. "Gotcha!" Blitz said, opening his wings for take off. "I-I understand." Butterscotch said, getting ready, but still a bit afraid. Chase turned to, Butterscotch and said, "Listen, if you don't wan-" "N-n-no! I can do this. My brothers always tell me to not be afraid in times like this!" Butterscotch said to, Chase with a beat of sweet running down his face. "Brothers?" Chase said, he turn his head at the other colts who smiling at him. Chase smiled and understood, and thought, "Its times like these where I really miss my brothers." Chase turn head and saw that the, Timberwolves getting up and getting to a formation around them. "Hey um... we have a problem." Berry said, warning them. "Relax! Now, get in a circle facing outward!" Chase ordered. Everypony did what Chase said. And soon they were surrounded. "So... anypony got a plan?" Blitz said. "Yes, I do, now listen closely, 'cause I can only say this ones..." Chase said, as he began whispering his plan. Back where the mares were hiding, they saw as, Chase, and the Colts get surrounded. "Oh no! What should we do!" Pinkie Pie said aloud. "Isn't it obvious, we should go and help!?" Rainbow Dash answered, ready to come out of hiding. But then, a forehoof block her path, "No." Rarity said, with a calm look on her face. "What?!" everypony said, confused. "They'll be just fine. Trust me." Rarity said as she give a warm smile to her friends. They all looked at one another and decided the to stay put. "Nah are you sure 'bout this?" Applejack asked. "Yes." Rarity answered. Back with, Chase and the Colts where. Chase was done telling his plan. "Okay, everypony know what to do?" Chase asked. They all nodded in understand meant, "All right then, Dusk, like I told you, when every your ready, give the word." Dusk stood there and the, Timberwolves where circling around them, he was scared, he could hear his heart starting to pick faster and faster. But he new that he couldn't back out know. He took a small breath and said to himself, "Okay..." The, Timberwolves were tired of waiting and made the first move, all jumping at ones toward them. "NOW!" Dusk screamed, giving the signal. Everypony then shielded there eye. Then, Dusk aimed his horn for the sky and shot up a ball of magic, soon after the ball exploded with light, this cause the, Timberwolves to stop in their tracks, making them cover they're eye from the sudden light. "GO! NOW!" Chase screamed, ordering them to attack. They unshielded they eyes and began to take action. Blitz and, Elusive made a gallop for one of the, Timberwolves. Blitz zoomed ahead of him leaving and lightning trial be hide him. And as soon as the, Timberwolf could regain it's sight, it was uppercut by Blitz. This made it fall back in a daze. "That's what you get!" Lightning Blitz said to his ground opponent. Then, Elusvie came up and looked around, he came across the fruit stands that were destroyed. He lit up his horn and lifted the broken pieces with a gray magic aura. He then made the pieces spin and turn around the, Timberwolf, and in a quick flash of light he made a wooden cage, trapping the wolf. "Dude... I didn't know you could do that?" Blitz said with a confused look. "I may not be good as, Dusk when it comes to magic. But I do have my moments," Elvsive said, whipping his hair aside. But then a, Timberwolf was sneaking up be hide him. Blitz saw this and said, "Look out, bro!" Elusive turned around and saw the, Timberwolf jump toward him. Rarity gasped, putting her hoof on her mouth. But just then. Elusive got on his hin legs and began to wind up, and than punched the wolf across it's face, instantly knocking it to the floor. Rarity let out a large sigh of relief. "Waoh! those are some heavy hoofs you got there!" Blitz said landing next to him. "Why thank you. Although it's a waste a good hoofacure, I'm glad I did my part," Elusive said, shaking hoof up and down in discomfort. With the others, Muller was in a stare off with three, Timberwolves. "Well! C'mon! Show me what ya'll got!" Muller said, lowering himself. One of the wolves then ran at him. But at the same time, Muller jumped up and landed on top of it. It got even more annoyed and began to try and shake him off. But Muller was holding on tight, The wolf began to buck and jump around. "YEEHAA! GIDDY UP LITTLE WOLVEY!" Muller shouted in excitement. The two other, Timberwolves then tried to attack him, but one was the buck and the other clawed by the wolf he was riding like a rodeo bull. He then started to guide the beast toward the nearest wall and one he got close enough, he then jumped off it, causing the wolf to slammed itself into the wall. Muller landed on all hoofs, and saw the wolf he was riding; stumble around and soon fell over. Muller saw his hat next to him and picked it up. "Muller one...-" he put on his hat, "- Timberwolves none!" he said, walking away. Applejack saw what happen from her hiding spot, "Nah that's showin' 'em!" She said, tipping her hat. And then there was one wolf left, and was looking at Barry like it wanted to eat him whole. "Nah nah nah nah-" Berry was pulling his bottom eye lad down and sticking his tongue out, "- bet you can't get me!" Berry said, teasing it. Pinkie Pie then started to giggle at what, Berry was doing. "He-he-he-he! T-that's kind of funny!" The, Timberwolf than got irritated at him and jumped at him. But, Berry jumped up into the air, dodging the Timberwolfs attack. The wolf look up and saw that, Butterscotch was carrying berry by his front hoofs. "Thank Butterscotch!" Beryy said. "No problem. I'm glad I can help," Butterscotch said, smiling. The wolf growled and jumped up, Berry looked down and saw the, Timberwolf jump at him. And then saw that the wolf was blast out the air by a blot of magic. He looked down and saw, Dusk pointing at the wolf with his horn. "Thanks, Dusk! I own you one!" Berry said, showing his appreciation. Winners Dream Chaser & The Colts Chase smiled, never has he seen such teamwork, and bravery, at least not from ones who are not even trained, "All right everyone! Regroup!" Chase said. The Colts got together and stared rejoiced. "Dude, did you see that! We kicked those wolves flanks!" Blitz said. "I wouldn't celebrate just yet..." "Why not, Chase?" Butterscotch asked. Chase pointed with his finger to show that the, Timberwolves were getting back up, and the one in the cage; broke out and joined the rest. "Oh great, now what?" Dusk said, getting a little frustrated. "Give me a minute!" Chase said, thinking of a plan. "Ah don't think we got that long." Muller said, as the Timberwolves were approaching. Chase need a plan and fast. But just then, Chase saw jars ran from the sky and hit the ground around the beasts. And the Timberwolves stopped in their tracks and looked at the jars. Chase look at the jars that were just lying there. Than he felt it, his six sense go off in his head. And he then realized that it was the jars, he knew something was about to happen, "Everpony get back now!" He said, ordering them to stand clear.. And they did as he said and got away as far as possible. The Timberwolves looked at the jars and got closer to them. The jars did nothing till... *BOOM!* A jar exploded and set off the others making a chain reaction. The explosion made a huge smoke cloud that covered everything in sight. "What's happening?" Chase said, wondering what was going on. And then, when the smoke cleared. Chase saw two figures standing there in the middle of the road. One was wearing and brown hood of some short, and took it off to show that it was, Zecora. And the other one was an… alicorn!? And from what Chase was seeing, it wasn't a pony. "Well not liked we planned, but good enough, right?" A voice said emerging from the smoke. Chase saw who it was and couldn't believe it. It was a like a blast from the past. "Rave?" Chase said knowing who this figure was. Rave herd his named, and looked back to saw who it was. His eyes widen from who he saw. "….Chase… is that you?" Rave said like he saw a ghost. "Yeah... it's me, bro." Chase said really happy to see him. Then Rave began to walk to Chase. And then Chase started to walk to him as well. With every step that they took they began to get walk faster and faster, till they were at face-to-face. When they were, they just stood they not saying a word. Till, Chase put his hand out, and waited for a response. And Rave soon realized what he was doing, He then put his hand and they started doing a special hand shake; to let him know that he was the real deal. Rave then started doing the hand shake and when it was done they gave each other a big brotherly huge. They didn't care that their wings were in the way. "Who's he? Is he a friend of Chase." Rainbow Dash said. "I don't know, but it looks like he knows him." Twilight said judging by the big hug. Both Alicorns continued to hug each other with smiles on their faces. "It's great to see you again." To Rave while coming out of the hug. "Are you kidding, it's awesome!" Rave said back to Chase. Then, Chase sensed something coming at them. He looked up and saw a Timberwolf coming at them. Without hesitation, Chase pushed Rave to the side and put up his four-arms and took the blow for him. Chase was sent flying to a wall. "CHASE!" all the colts screamed. Chase saw the wall coming at him; fast. So without thinking twice about it; he lean back and opened his wings to slow down. And it was working. When he got to the wall he used his feet to stop from hitting it. "Not too bad if I do say so myself." Chase said, jumping back to the ground. Rave got back up and realized what Chase did. "Chase, you alright?!" Rave said, worried that he was sent throw a wall. He saw that he was just fine. "Yeah I'm okay." Chase said letting Rave know he was. "It's great to see you, but that was much too careless." Rave knew he was right, looked at his right arm to see it all bruised up. "Hey! We have to get those, Timberwolves out of here!" Chase said, telling him that they still had a beast problem in the town. "All right, you take five while I'll deal with this." Rave said while turning his attention to the Timberwolves that were now surrounding him. ROUND 2 Tag Out: Dream Chaser & The Colts Tag In: Brave Born Brave Born VS Timberwolves FIGHT! "Why don't you set this out." Rave said to Zecora. She nodded and ran toward Chase. He looked back at the wolves and smiled. "Come on you bunch of twigs!" Rave said, getting to his fighting stance. One Timberwolf jumped at him ready to do to him what it did to Chase. But Rave jumped up, and landed on his head, "Excuse me." Rave said jumping off of the Timberwolf's head, getting higher in the air. He looked down to see the rest of the Timberwolves in jump up and attacked him in min-air. "Wrong move!" Rave said opening his arms. The Timberwolves were about to claw his heart out, till... "CHEW ON THIS!" Rave screamed, crossing his arms. Then, a big gust of wind forced the, Timberwolves backwards; slamming them to the ground. He landed on the ground and smiled while fixing his hair. Nopony can believe what just happen. "How did he do that?" Dusk asked. "How did he slam them without even touching them?!" Blitz said. "That's because he can control the four elements." A voice said. The Colts turn around to see that it was Chase. and they also saw that his arm was almost fully healed. "Chase, your arm it's… all better?" Berry said. "You can thank, Zecora for that." Chase said with a smile. They looked around and saw that she was gone. "You mean the zebra? Where is she?" Butterscotch asked. "I told her warn everpony not to come down the way of town." Chas explained. "Wait. You said something about elements." Elusive said, going back to his last sentence. "Oh right." Chase said, remembering what he was saying. Chase turn to where, Rave was fighting as he was about to speck. "Rave has the power to create and control the four elements. Like for example. What you just saw him do, that was him using the element, wind. He can also control three more…" Chase said and took pause trying to remember what they were. He then said "Earth." And at when he said that. Rave stopped fighting and looked at the Timberwolves that were surrounding him. He then lifted his right leg up and stomped the ground with great force. This caused the earth shuck beneath him and caused the wolves to lose their balance and fall to the ground. "Water." Chase said, giving them another one of his powers. The Timberwolves got up and shook their head from the sudden earthquake. But got a face full of water that Rave was blasting out of his hands. When Rave then got them together. He stopped shooting water to let them breathe, a saw that were even madder than they could get, and started running at him. "And Fire." Chase said giving them his last power. He then began to raise his hands, and the ground in front the Timberwolves began to catch on fire. The Timberwolves stop in their tracks. Being made of wood has some weaknesses, like fire. Rave then raised his hands; the higher his hands raised, the higher the flames grew. The Timberwolves were absolutely frightened of it, and backed away, form the wall of fire. Rave saw this."Oh no you don't." Rave said, moving his hands forward. Then the fire started to form a circle around them; trapping them in the flames. Rave was sure he got them right where he wants them. But he was wrong. As it turns out one of them got back bone and jumped throw the wall of fire and tackled Rave to the ground. This made the fire disappear, and now the others were free. Rave was now underneath a Timberwolf that was ready to bit his head off. The Timberwolf had pinned his arms to the ground so he couldn't move. Rave was now starring the beast in the eyes. It then roared right in his face for a good ten seconds. "Wow, nice lugs you got there." Rave said with a smile. Everypony was ones again confused. How can he be so clam? "So, you going to keep me pinned down, or do you want a kiss?" Rave said to the Timberwolf that was holding him down. It growled at him and got ready to finish him till… *ZAP!* The beast was hit in the face by a… lightning bolt!? Both the Timberwolves and Rave looked at where it came from. And standing there was none other than Chase with his hands covered in electricity. Rave took this change to get that Timberwolf off of him. He put his feet on it chest and push with great force, flipping it over him. Rave got back up and saw Chase. "Well that's new!" Rave said with a big smile on his face. "Did I forget to mention, I can create and control energy and electricity." He said to Rave and the colts. "Yeah, you did." Berry said simply. "That's awesome! How did you…" Rave said but was interrupted. "Long story, but we need to get these wolves out of here." Chase said to Rave, reminding him that they still had to get those beast's out of Ponyville. "Your right, we can talk later." Rave said getting his head back in the game. Tag In: Dream Chaser Brave Born & Dream Chaser VS Timberwolves FIGHT! As both of them got into fighting stance, they heard a noise from a distance. It was high pitched so only ones with heighten hearing could hear. The Timberwolves started to run off. Neither of them knew why where running away at the sound of that noise. But the battle was over, and the town was safe. For now at least. FINISH! Winners Brave Born & Dream Chaser "What happened?" Dusk said running up to them along with the others. They both turned around and gave them a smile. "They headed back to the forest." Chase said to let them what happened. "Why the sudden change of heart?" Muller asked wondering why they would just run off like that. "I don't think that they change their minds. I think they were called off." Chase said to them. Nopony knew what he meant by that. "What do you mean?" Butterscotch asked. "When we were about to finish the fight, we heard a noise. It was high pitched so only me, Chase, and the Timberwolves could hear it. And when the wolves heard it, it was must have been their signal to retreat. " Rave said explaining. "Wait, how come you could hear it?" Muller asked, not know how they can hear high pitched sounds. "We both have heightened senses. That's how we could hear it. Like for example; I heard the sound of tin pans when it was a too far to hear it. " "Wow, that's so cool!" Berry said aloud. "But wait a sec. Is something or somepony making them do this?" Dusk said trying to figure this out. "I think so." Chase said with his arms crossed. They started to get worried about this even more. "But I don't understand? Are you saying that something or somepony is making them do this?" Berry asked with a worried look. "We don't know. But it's over now; you have nothing to worry about." Chase said to Berry. "And if they ever come back, we'll take care of it." Rave said, reassuring them. The Colts were relieved knowing that they can sleep soundly tonight. "So who's your friend there?" Muller asked, pointing at Rave. "Oh, I'm sorry. Allow me to introduce you to my one of my best friends, Brave Born." Chase said giving her friend an introduction. "But you can just call me, Rave for short. It's nice to meet you all." Rave said with a big smile on his face. Dusk smiled and said "It's nice to meet you as well. My name is Dusk Shine, and these are my friends, Berry Bubble, Grape Muller, Elusive, Butterscotch, and Lightning Blitz ." "Yeah, Speaking of lightning…" Rave said changing the topic and turning to Chase. "How and when did you earn the power to control electricity?" "I was almost electrocuted to death. Long story." Chase said like it was nothing. Chase then looked around him to see the damage he and Rave have done. It wasn't much. Chase could fix all of this in a couples of hours. "Well, the town is safe, the Timberwolves are gone… now what?" Dusk said. Then an idea pop into, Chase's head. "Hey Dusk, I just remembered. I spoke with, Twilight and she said something about a… study date." Chase said giving him a heads ups. "OH NO! I completely forgot about that, what time is it, am I late, What about m-" Dusk said panicking, but was ended by, Chase slapping him in the face. "OW!" Chase put his hand on his shoulder and said "Just calm down, you have plenty of time." In a calm voice. Dusk realized, "Yeah. Your right... but did you really have to slap me in the face." Dusk said rubbing his face. "Yes," Chase quickly answered. "Now go get ready for your date." Chase said patting him on his shoulders. "Study date." Dusk said correcting Chase. "Just go get ready." Chase said playfully pushing him. He ran into the hotel to go get ready, and he's friends followed him soon after to help. Chase waited till he didn't feel there presents anymore, and when he felt nothing and said, "Okay girls, you can come out now." A few seconds the Mane 6 came out of hiding and walked up to, Chase and, Rave. "Good, now really quick- girls this is, Brave Born but just call him, Rave - Rave I want you to meet Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy - now that we got out of the way - Dash I need you to go and take, Twilight to her house, can you do that?" Chase said quickly, wasting no time. "I'll get her there in ten seconds flat." Dash said while grabbing her by her waste. "Now wait a…" Twilight said but was interrupted. "Hold on." Dash said taking off to the sky, with her friend in hoof. "Woah!" Rave said, impressed by her speed. "Now I want the rest of you to go home and get some rest. We can talk about what happened another time. I'll see you tomorrow. " The girls agreed and want home. It was just him and Rave. "So. You playing match maker again. You haven't changed a bit have you." Rave said with a chuckle. This hasn't been the first time Rave saw Chase does this kind of stuff. "You know me." Chase said not denying what he was doing. The laughed for a moment and when they stopped, Rave waited a second and asked "Need a hand." Chase looked at his friend with amazement, "Hold on... You! Want to help! If I'm not mistaken, didn't yo-" Chase rented but was interrupted. "I know, I know. But I had a lot to think about since we split, and I've wonder what it was like to... you know... pair two beings together." Chase shook his head and smiled and said "By all means, Rave." "Cool, but I don't know that much about love." Rave said being honest. "That's fine,-" Chase put a hand on his shoulder, "-I'll teach you everything I know." Rave smiled. Then he remembered to asked, Chase something "So, have you found, Star Gaze yet?" Chase looked down for a moment, then looked back up at Rave "No, not yet." Chase said with a small smile. "What about, Guardian or, Impulse?" "I don't know, But I do know that they're still alive," Chase said. "But what I want to know is, how have you been man, what have you been doing? I've missed you, bro" Chase said, "Yeah, same here" He said, then turned around and walked a couple step and said, "And as for what I've been doing, the same thing you're doing. Hopping from dimension to dimension looking for my best friends, saving worlds and learning a few new tricks on the way." "Atta boy." Chase said with a grin. Rave smiled at him, "So, where do you think they are?" Rave asked, not knowing where to start looking. "Well knowing them, they already found each other." Chase said with his eyes closed. "Star and who?" Rave asked "I believe it's, Free Flow. Judging by the color of the tracer." Chase "What do you think we should do?" Rave asked. "Well we already found each other, so…" Chase stopped to think and come up with, "I think we should stick together." Chase said with a grin. Rave smiled at this, "Awesome idea man." Rave said excided. Chase smiled "Then it's settled. We'll find them here, in the land of Equestria!" He said with arms open. "So that's where we are." Rave said looking around. "Yeah, and let me tell you, it's something else. The sun is always shinning, there are no wars, and everpony here is as friendly as can be! " Chase said saying good thing about this place. "Nice." Rave said while nodding with a smile. "Now I just have one question, why do we have wings and a horn. Not that I'm complaining or anything." Rave asked. "We're Alicorns." Chase said answering him. "We're what?" Rave said not understanding him. "We're like an earth pony, a Pegasus, and a unicorn combined." Chase said explaining. "Oh so we can fly and use magic?" Rave asked. "Yes, but we have to learn though. But why don't we transform." Chase said. "Into a pony? Haven't tried yet, but all right." Rave agreed. "TRANSFROM!" Both Chase and Rave said simultaneously, turning into pony's. Rave looked at himself, his coat was the same as his skin, and his mane and tail were brown and where in dreads. "Not Bad." Rave said admiring his new look. "Why do I have a tattoo?" he asked. "That's called a Cutie Mark. It show that have a special talent." Chase said and looked and it. "And it looks like the symbol of bravery." "Sound about right." Rave agreed, "So know what?" "We could-" Chase said, but stopped at the sound of the door to the hotel. And out walked Dusk with a saddle bag on. "You guys are still here?" Dusk said pretty sure they lifted. "Yeah, we're just catching up." Rave said. "It that you, Rave?" Dusk asked, looking up and down at him. "Wow! Nice mane by the way." Dusk said complementing him on his new look. "Thank you very much." Rave said with a grin. "What's in the bag?" Chase said wanting to know what was in the bag. "Just some notes and books." Dusk said. Rave sniffed the air and said "Are you wearing cologne?" He blushed "Um... yeah, I am." Dusk said shattering. "Cool, she'll like that for sure." Rave said trying to boost his confidence back up. "Thanks; and can I ask you a favor?" Dusk asked. "Sure." Chase said ready to help. "Where is Twilight's house, I have no clue where it was?" He said with a cheesy smile. "Yeah, come with us." Chase said ready to walk toward her house. Chase, Rave, and Dusk were walking down the dirt road. And Dusk was pretty quiet, he looked like he got a little bit more nervous with each step he took. Both Chase and Rave saw this ,and decided to have a chat with him. "So Dusk. How do you like Ponyville?" Rave asked trying to get his mind off the date. "It's great. Other than the Timberwolves, it been okay." Dusk said. He tried to not to sound nervous, but failed. Rave look at, Chase and pointed at, Dusk with his head. It was Chase's turn, "So what are you going to be studying." He asked. "Uh... it's a spell that can fix a mistake, big or small." Dusk said answering his question. "Nice. It reminded him of his 're-assemble' trick. But that only with broken objects." Chase said, Chase then notice the big tree with windows. "We're here." Chase said letting them know that they reached their destination. "Well. Go on." Rave said telling him to go knock on the door. Dusk gulped and moved toward the door, and was a little timid when walked up to it. He held up a hoof ready to knock on the door, but couldn't. He completely froze with his hoof in the air. Both Chase and Rave could hear his heartbeat sky rocket. And that's when Rave had an idea. He walked up to Dusk, who was still frozen in fear, and put his hoof on his head. Dusk instantly flinched at this, but soon relaxed. He could feel the fear and nervousness leave his body, and felt as if it was being re-placed by confidants and bravery. Rave then took his hoof off of his head and stepped back. Dusk felt what had happened, like he could do anything. He turned around and said "How did you do that?!" "I can mess with your some of your body function, I just slowed down your heart pattern and give you a quick shot of adrenaline." Rave said simply. "Yeah, so he's basically a walking stress reliever." Chase said, chuckling a little. "Wow… thank you." Dusk said amazed at what he did for him. "No problem. What I didn't understand is way are you so scared about this?" Rave said to him. "Well… I never done this before. Twilight is the most beautiful mare I've ever met, and I don't want to mess this up." Dusk attempted. "You have nothing to worry about; you and, Twilight are the perfect match. There's no way you could mess this up? Trust me, I know about this kind of stuff." Chase said, to Dusk. Dusk looked down for a second to think about what Chase said. And he knew he was right. He looked back up and nodded, and he walked up to the door. With no hesitation he knocks on it and waited. "I just want to say thanks again for-" Dusk said turning around, but stopped in mid-sentence. He looked around to see that there was nopony there. "…helping me?" Dusk said finishing his sentence. He then heard the door open and quickly turned his head to meet his date. But saw nopony there. "Are you, Dusk Shine?" a voice said to him. He looked down to see a purple baby dragon. "Oh hello and, yes I am. May I come in?" Dusk asked politely. TO BE CONTINUED...
Meanwhile"Are you, Dusk Shine?" a voice said to him. He looked down to see a purple baby dragon. "Oh hello and, yes I am. May I come in?" Dusk asked politely. "Yeah sure, I'm Spike by the way. " Spike said opening the door to let him in. "Nice to meet you, Spike. I-" Dusk said but then stopped in mid-sentence ones again, and looked at all the books that where there were. "Wow, look at all of these, Twilight owns all of this?" Dusk asked. "Yeah, and I'm her assistant, all I have to do is clean and organize all the books. It sounds easy, but it's not." Spike said closing the door and walking up the stairs. "Wait here while I go get, Twilight." Dusk nodded and Spike walk up stares to her room. Spike then knocked on her bedroom door "Hey, Twilight, Dusk is here." Spike said through the door. "Okay, I'll be out in a second." Twilight said throw the door. In her room she stood in front of her mirror brushing her mane. "Okay, you can do this. It's just a study date. " Twilight said to herself in the mirror. She put her brush down and put some perfume on that she got from Rarity, and got up and walked to her door. She took a deep breath in. And out. And opened the door. She walked down stairs to see, Dusk looking throw one of the many books. He looked up and saw her and said "Hey, Twilight!" Dusk said glad to see her. "I'm still fine? I wonder if it's temporary?" Dusk said in his head, hoping that what Rave did to him doesn't wear off. "Hi, Dusk!" Twilight said walking up to him, "So how should we start first?" She asked wanting to get this date going. "Well I got started on the formula and this is what I got." Dusk said pulling out his notes from his bag. It showed the most basic equation for any spell, and you work from it. Dusk got started a bit, but stopped and decided to work on it with, Twilight. "Let's get to work." Twilight said to him with a smile. And for the next hour their faces were buried within books and writing notes down; solving the equation little by little. Twilight got a little uneasy. They were on a (study) date and their not even talking to each other. And he knows all about her but she doesn't know anything about him. So she decided to make small talk. "So um, how much do you know about magic?" Twilight asked him. He stopped reading too looked at her and said "As much as the books tell me, you know." Dusk said with a smile. Twilight giggled, "True... So, what unicorn school did you go to?" Dusk stopped reading ones again and looked back at, Twilight. "I didn't." He simply said then going to writie down some more notes. Twilight was surprised at what she just heard. "You mean you were home schooled?" she said trying to figure it out. "No... I'm self-taught. And books are one of the best teachers there are. " Dusk said simply. "Wow! That's unbelievable, I've never met someone's who's self-taught before," Twilight said to, Dusk. She then walked up to him and saw what he was writing, "And from what you have in your note, and from what I saw, you're just as good as I am." Dusk blushed, and had a look of surprise on his face, "A-as good as you!?" he said in his mind, he never thought he'd hear that coming from her. "Y-you, ah, you think so." "I do." Twilight said smiling as a responds, and, Dusk couldn't help smile back. "But what I don't understand is why didn't your parents enroll you in a school?" Twilight said. At that moment, Dusk's smile slowly faded as he looked at Twilight. He opened his mouth, but said nothing. He turned his head and closed his eyes. And opened again, and said "… I… I don't have… parents." Dusk said to her with a face that had no emotion. Twilight's heart sank. She looked down for a moment, and back at Dusk. "I'm so sorry, I didn't kn-" Twilight said but was interrupted. "It's fine; really. You don't to feel sorry for me." Dusk said with a light smile. He closed the book his was reading and put his notes on the table that was there. "Come on, let's compare our notes." He said, calling her over. She know instantly knew that it was a sore subject, and that Dusk was trying to change it. So she just walks up to the table with him and looked at the notes and was gone over them with him. And for five minutes of discussing the notes, and re-writing everything and making a new formula. They came up with a new spell, the 'Reset' Spell. "All right we have a formula. Now it time to test it." Twilight said, holding the formula in hoof. "But on what? We need to make a mistake to 'reset'." Dusk said letting her know. She thought about it and had an idea. Her horn started to glow and then all the book shelf's fell over on to the floor. "There you go." She said giving the formula to him. He arched his eyebrows up, and right back down. Dusk read over the formula ones more and took it and a deep breath. "Okay, I... I can do this." Dusk said to himself. His horn then glowed blue and he closed his eyes to concentrate on his spell. He opened his eyes and noticed that is wasn't working, and he shut them again and try again. Twilight saw that he was having some trouble, "Dusk don't try so hard. Relax a bit." she said in a clam voice. With his eyes still closed, he did what, Twilight said and calmed down. His horn than much glowed brighter and, Twilight saw the her book started to glow and said, "That's it, Dusk, your getting it!" Cheering him on. The shelf's then stood them self back up. And her books on the floor then started to rise and returned to the shelves, like time got re-winded. Twilight looked at her book to see that were back were they belong. "You did it! And on your first try!" Twilight said congratulating him. Dusk opening his eyes and looked to see that his spell was a complete success. He then smiled and said "I..I did!" like he couldn't believe it. He then trotted up to, Twilight and said, "And it all thanks to you." with compassion. Twilight blushed and looked down. "We did it. Together." Twilight said trotting up to Dusk. Dusk couldn't help but to look into, Twilights eyes and suddenly found himself lost in them. He couldn't stop looking at them; as if he was consumed by her beauty. Twilight saw this and blushed, "What wrong? Is there something on my face?" Twilight said checking her face. Dusk continued to stare into her eye's and said, "Twilight... Did I ever tell you that your eyes... are more beautiful than Luna's stars." Like he was in a trance. "O-oh, Um, W-wow... thank you, Dusk." Twilight said. She of course already heard him say it, but when she heard it personally, it was more meaningful... and lovely. And with no warning, Dusk leaned in and kissed, Twilight, right on the lips. She started to blushed like mad. But she soon started to relax, fore the kiss was so amazing. She slowly closed her eyes and give in to the kiss. She had always read this moment within her books, But she never knew it felt so amazing. the feeling of his soft lips, feeling like their the only two in the world, A feeling that she wanting to last forever. And after a good twenty seconds, Dusk broke the kiss so they could breath, he looks at, Twilight; still in a trance. But, he than brakes out of it and quickly realized what he did. "I... I'm sorry." Dusk said to her while backing up and looking down, regretting what he's done. "I should go." He said getting his bag and formula and getting ready to walk out the door. "You IDIOT!" Dusk screamed in his head. "Way in the name, Celestia and, Luna did you just do that! Now she going to think your some sort of freak. Twilight; who seemed to have just realized what's happening, "WAIT!" Twilight screamed with her hoof in the air. Dusk stopped in his tracks and froze instantly. He took a gulp and turned around, preparing to get yelled at or hoofed across the face. But instead, he got a small packed on the lips by his date. "At least let me say good night." Twilight said, with a very light smile. Dusk was shock by this. He didn't know what to say but, "Don't let the bed bugs bit..." Like said was one again in a trance. Twilight giggled and walks back to her house. She turned her head and looked at dusk, and gave him a wink. And closed her door. Dusk than said to himself, "That was…magical!" with a big grin on his face. And now that, Dusk is done with his date, he turn around walked home in the night, wearing with a big goofy smile on his face. The entire trot home he couldn't her out of his mind. And saw that he was almost home, tell he heard a voice talking to him. "Judging by that smile on your face, I'm guessing your date want nicely." The voice said. Dusk jolted like he was about to jump out his own skin, he turn around to see both Dream Chaser and Brave Born standing there in they're human form. "Where did you guys came from?" Dusk said, in a slight panic. "Sorry. Didn't mean to scare ya. Me and, Chase know how to disappear and re-appear without making a sound. " Rave said, chucking a bit. "Yeah, and specking of disappearing. Where did you two go when the door opened?" He said. remembering that when after, Rave use his powers, they vanished. "That's because we had no business being there. I mean, it not like we were going to stay and be third wheels, right." Rave said explaining to him. Dusk thought about it and said, "I guess your right about that." agreeing with Rave. "So did you and, Twilight cerate the spell?" Chase asked. "Oh, yeah, we did. It was a complete success. In one night and my first try." Dusk said proud of what he and Twilight did. "All right!" Rave said while clapping his hands, congratulating him. "Congratulations!" Chase said with a smile. Dusk then smiled at the both of them appreciating the complement. "So." Chase started and grapping, Dusk's attention. "Tell us... how was your first kiss?" Dusk's eyes widen and started blushed at what he just heard. "H-how did you know!? Were you two spying on us?" He said starting to sweat. "Oh come on. It's written all over your face." Rave said with a friendly smile. Dusk know he couldn't keep secrets from Chase or Rave. "Well… if you must know... It was… magical!" Dusk said, like it was the only word he could find that was right. "Well I'm glad to hear that. I bet you can't wait to tell your friends about it." Chase said. Dusk then started panic and blushed even more at the thought at his friends knowing about the kiss. He could already hear them, making jokes and making a huge deal out of it. Rave then wrapped his arm around, Dusk's shoulder and said, "Oh come on, enough with the blushing. You shouldn't be embarrassed. Ya wanna know why?" Dusk shook his head, not knowing what he was getting at. "Because you are the only one of them who got there first kiss!" Said, Rave, while giving a wink. Dusk stop to think. "Well… when you put it that way." Dusk said, smiling realizing that, Rave was right. "See. I told you!" Rave said to the sunset colored pony, showing him that it was a good thing. "Yeah I guess your right! And hey, can I ask you a question? Where did you go when the door opened? I want to know what you did after you were gone." Dusk asked them. Both Chase and Rave looked at each other and then smiled. "Why don't we just show you." Chase said with a grin. Chase then put his fingers to his mouth and then gives a loud whistle. Dusk put his hoofs to his ears for a moment, "What was that for? Some ponies are trying to slee-" "Give it a sec." Rave insisted. Dusk then heard loud roars in the coming from down the path. The sound got closer, and till, Dusk looked to see what it was. And then was shocked to see both a Manticore and a Timberwolf come running at Chase and Rave. Dusk then lowered himself and made his horn light up, getting ready for a fight. But then, Chase and Rave put their hands up and said simultaneously, "Stop!" At that moment, the, Manticore and, Timberwolf stop right in front of them. Dusk was confused at what he just saw. Just then Chase walked up to Manticore, while Rave walked up to the Timberwolf, and placed a hand on it. Like they had tamed the beasts. Then the Manticore made small, smooth roar's to Chase. Chase turns around and says, "He said It's all right Dusk, you can put that away." To Dusk, telling him to calm down. The glow on his horn stopped, and he stood back up with a dumbfounded look on his face. "What… how did you do that?! And did you just talk to him?!" Dusk asked wanting to know what power can allow them to control beast AND talk to it. "Long story." Chase said while scratching the Manticore under its chin. The Manticore liked what Chase was doing, so it smiled and started to per. "You want to hear it?" Rave said to Dusk while rubbing the Timberwolf's head. Dusk nodded his head 'yes' wanting know what want happened. "Where's the fun in that? How about instead of telling you, I'll show you…" Chase said walking to dusk. "Show me how?" Dusk said taking a step back. "Like this." Chase said putting his hand on Dusk. "Wha-" Dusk said, confused, but then find himself relaxed and began to see in his mind what happened. Dream Chasers Memories Chase starts by showing Dusk where they went before Twilight's door opens. "I just want to say thanks again for-" Dusk said turning around, but stopped in mid-sentence. He looked around to see that there was nopony there. -helping me?" Dusk said finishing his sentence. -Meanwhile on a nearby rooftop- Chase and Rave were on top of the roof, watching, Dusk from a distance. "So now that, Dusk's is on his date. What do we do now?" Rave said to Chase. Then suddenly they had a high pitch noise. It they knew that was the one from before, when they fought the, Timberwolves. "Guess that answers my question." Rave said, standing himself up and looking around. "It's coming from there! The Everfree forest." Chase said pointing to the forest. They listened to the sound as it started to fade away. "We have to follow the noise before it's gone!" Chase said to Rave. "Your right! ...Race ya?!" Rave asked with a smile. "Challenge accepted!" said Chase returning the smile. Race! Dream Chaser VS Brave Born Ready… Set… Go! Both, Chase and, Rave jumped off the roof to the next one. They ran across the roof neck and neck, jumping from rooftop to roof top with ease. Till Rave tripped and didn't get enough height on his jump. Still keeping clam, he grasps the edge of the roof and uses his feet to stop his body from hitting the wall. He climbs up to see Chase ahead by two rooftops, and begins to run after him. Chase however, was more concerned with the high pitch noise he was following than the race. "We're going to get to the bottom of this. Something or, somepony, was and probably still is, controlling those Timberwolve's." Chase said in his head. He was almost to the forest, till he felt a rain drop on his head, he look up and then he got drenched with water. He stopped running and looked to the skies and was surprised at what he saw. It was Rave with his hands parallel to the ground while blasting water out them, using his powers like a jet propulsion. Rave then lowered himself to the ground, hovering. Then stopped, landing on the ground, in front of the Everfree forest. Winner! Brave Born Rave looked back to see Chase walking up, completely soaked. "I didn't say we couldn't use our powers." Rave said giving a light smiling and chuckling a bit. "Good to know." Chase said a slightly annoyed tone. Chase than use his power to dry himself off; passing an electrical current throw his body. "That's so cool!" Rave said. "Thanks. You ready to go." Chase said walking in the forest. "After you." Rave said following, Chase and began to run toward the sound. As both of them sprinted down the path of the forest, the sound was started to fade from them. "Come on, not now." Chase said, not wanting to lose the sound. Rave noticed that the sound was in the forest woods. "Follow me!" Rave said running and jumping toward the trees. He landed on a branch and looked back at the Chase and said "The sound is coming from this way. Come on!" Then began jumping and swigging though the trees Chase then followed Rave though the forest and started hear the sound again. "Now we just have to find out what's making that sound." Chase said to Rave, catching up to him. "What the…? Chase look! 150 kilometers!" Rave said spotting what their were looking for. Chase used his heighten eyes, to see what Rave was seeing. And the weird part is. He did not know what he was looking at. "Is that a… machine?" Rave asked Chase. "Only one way to find out." Chase said moving faster. They kept moving till they found themselves in a huge field. And the middle of it, was a big machine with a satellite dish on top. "So this thing was making the sound we heard." Chase said walking up to it. "And controlling the, Timberwolves." Rave added. "But the thing I don't understand is, what's it doing in a place like this." Chase said, curious of its origin. "How did it get here anyway…" Rave said while placing a hand on it. Then, with no warning. The machine started make the sound again, but even louder than before. "Opps, My bad." Rave said putting his hand up. Chase smile and laughed at him. And noticed something in the distance behind him. "Check it out." Chase said to Rave, pointing behind him. Rave turned around and looked behind him see a none other than a Timberwolf emerge from the forest. He then looked back at Chase and said "Here we go again." Cracking his knuckles. Till Rave saw something emerge from the forest behind Chase. "Chase…What it that?" The dread-head asked. Chase turned around to see a familiar looking beast, a Manticore. "That Rave. Is a Manticore. When I first got here, I fought a group of them. And by the looks of it, this thing is controlling them too." He said. "Oh yeah. I think I drop kicked one of them in the-" Rave said but was interrupted by both the Timberwolf and Manticore giving a big roar. And on instinct, Chase and Rave got back-to-back in there fighting stance, getting ready for another fight. But instead of the beast getting ready to charge, they saw that both the beasts were grapping their heads and roaring. "Something's wrong here. They're not attacking." Chase said confused. "They look like there in pain." Rave said. Rave than ran up to the Timberwolf and yelled "What wrong! How can we help?! " at the Timberwolf. The Timberwolf roared back at Rave like it was talking to him. Rave listen to every word it was saying, and then turned to, Chase and yelled "It's that machine! DESTORY IT!" Chase looked at the big machine and did what Rave said. He put his right hand into the sky and charged his whole arm with electricity. Chase than swung his arm down, and out of nowhere, a huge lightning bolt came down from the sky, striking the machine that was make the high pitched noise, and made it explode into pieces. Chase looked at what was ones a machine, was now scrape metal. "Wow! That actually worked!?" Chase said to himself. He then looked to his right, to see the Rave walk up to him. "What's going on?" asked Chase wondering why he had to blow the machine up. "That thing wasn't controlling them, it was torturing them." Rave said explaining. Chase looked to his left to see the Manticore walk up to him. Rave looked to his right to that the Timberwolf next to him. They both faced the beast and stood there in silence. Till Chase said "Are you alright?" to know if they could still hear the sound. Than something happened that nether Chase or Rave saw coming. The Manticore and Timberwolf were bowing in front of them. Then the Manticore made small roar's Chase. "You're welcome." Chase said with a smile. Both the Beast looked surprised. The Timberwolf made small growls at the both of them. "Loud and clear." Rave said letting them know that they can understand them. Both the beast smiled. "What I want to know is. Why was that thing torturing you." Chase said eager to find out what's going on. *5 Minuets Later* "I get it now. So when you attacked the town, you were screaming for help. But the noise made you aggressive, so everypony thought you were going on a rampage... which you were." Rave said understanding what going on. "But do you know how made it?" Chase asked. The Manticore roared, answered him. "I see..." Chase said thinking about what it said. "And hey, we're sorry we put the hurt you, we didn't hurt you guy to bad, did we?" Rave said. Both of them roared back at Rave. "Good. No hard feelings." Rave said clapping. "Now that these is all over. We'll get out of your hair." Rave said while him and, Chase walking past them. The Manticore roared one again at Chase. "What would that be?" Chase said wanting to know the question it just asked. The Manticore made small roars again ones again. Chase couldn't believe what he just heard. "You want to come with us!?" Chase said aloud. Both beasts nodded their heads 'Yes'. "I say we let them." Rave said up for the idea. Chase thought about this. "If were up to me. I would let them too, but I don't think Ponyville is ready for you yet. You need to stay here in the forest were you belong. But if there is a time we need your help, I'll whistle. Okay?" Chase said applying this rule. They nodded. "Will I for one think you should have a names. You think we should name them?!" Rave said. "Don't know. How do you feel about new names guys." Chase said to the Beast. They smiled and nodded. "Okay then. I'll name you… Leo. Named after the zodiac sign." Chase said, naming the Manticore, Leo. "And I'll name you... Baobab or Bao for short. Named after the world's strongest tree in the human dimension." Rave said naming the Timberwolf, Baobab. Leo walked up to Chase; grabbed him and pulling him into a bear hug and licked him with it big tongue. Chase smiled and laughed. While Bao jumped on Rave and start licking him as well. "All right. Let's go home." Chase said to Rave, while wiping the saliva off his face. End of memory. Chase took his hand of Dusk's head. "The end." Chase said smiling. As came back to reality, He couldn't believe what he just saw. "By Celestia. That was… amazing!" Dusk said with a hoof on his head. "It you think that amazing. Watch this." Rave said while walking up and putting a hand on Bao's mouth. Rave's hand started to glow, and after 5 seconds, he let go. "There you go." Said the shape-shifter. "What did you do?" Bao said not knowing what going on. "Maybe he just..." Dusk stopped in mid-sentence after he realized something. "YOU JUST TALKED!?" Dusk said in shock. "…I did?... I can!?" Bao said surprised that he can speak. Beo new voice sound like what you would, somewhat like a savage and had a snarl. "That's right. Like our senses, we can help if someone if they can't speak, see, hear. For example, if somepony is blind, then ether of use can use our powers so they can see. " Chase said explaining, while Rave was in the background doing the same thing to Leo. Dusk stared in amazement at the being in front of him. He can't believe that somepony like this even exists. "Is there anything you guys can't do?" Dusk said to the human like he powers and ability now no end. "Well we can't fly or use magic." Rave said walking up to them. "Wait, seriously?" Dusk in confused. Never has he heard that an Alicorn can't fly and use magic. "Yeah, but we will." Chase said like he was adding flying and magical powers the to the list. "Anyway. I should get home, it's getting really late." Dusk said getting ready to go. "Alright. Goodnight." Said Chase with his hand in the air, waving. "Night bro." Rave said. And with that. Dusk trotted back to the hotel to get some rest. But, they couldn't help but see that Dusk had a little spring in his step. "Maybe you should get home too." Rave said to Bao and Leo. "Very well. Thank you both ones again for saving us with that infernal thing! And you are always welcome in the Everfree froest." Leo said with voice sounded was deep and full of pride. "Any time." Chase said to his new friends. "And we would be honored if we could fight again with such warriors like you two." Leo said asking is Chase and Rave would fight them again sometime. "I would love that." Chase said to the big cat. Always up for another round. Then Bao stepped in and said "But next time. We won't hold back!" showing his competitive side. "Nether will we!" Rave said stepping in. Then the Manticore and Timberwolf headed back to the Everfree forest. But something was still on Chase's mind. "You have that face again. What wrong this time?" Rave said to his physic friend. He could always tell when Chase was uneasy about something. "It's what, Leo told me in the Everfree forest. He told me who made the machine, and I don't know who he meant by it." Chase said trying to figure it out as best he could. Chase turned and look Rave and said "Who is… The Master?" "Who knows, but you can't let it bother you so much." Rave said letting his friend know that he has nothing to worry about. Chase knew that he was right, but the fact the somepony was torturing animals isn't something you forget. Or take lightly. But Chase knew that he and Rave had nothing to worry about. He know that he'll find him. But for tonight, he takes the night. "So where do we stay?" Rave ask. "Come with me to, Twilight place. I'm sure she won't mind another guest." Chase said walking. "Alright. And hey, remember the pink one?" "You mean, Pinkie Pie?" he said walking. "Yeah, when I get near the her, I feel like having a cupcake. Is that weird?" Rave said following him. "No." Chase said simply. Later on, in the morning. We are now at the "Hey and Stay" hotel. Where a certain farm pony was in his room, getting ready for date. He filled his saddle bag with his grapes and jam; knowing that his date would love it. "It's almost noon. Better get going." Muller said. He grabbed his bag and trotted out of his door. But then pulled his head back and peaked passed his door and saw his banjo leaning against his bad frame. "'Might as well." Muller said, trotting back into his room and grapping banjo. And when he got to the lobby he saw his friends sitting around Dusk; who looked like he was telling a story. "Hey fellas. What's goin' on?" Muller said wanting to know what they were talking about. "Dusk was telling us about his date with, Twilight." Berry said. "Really? How was it?" Muller asked Dusk. Dusk then looked at all have his friends, then looked away to blush. He sighed in defeat; know he couldn't keep it to himself. "Well… after we made the spell and tested it. I looked into her eyes... got lost in them...and…I…" Dusk said telling them happened but not finishing the last part. "You what?" Elusive said wanting to know; as well as the other's. Dusk gulped and said, "I… kissed her." "You did!?" Said all the other stallions aloud simultaneously. "Yeah. I did." Dusk said with a light smile. "That's awesome dude. Nice going. And in the first date." Blitz said. "Really? You guys aren't going to make fun of me or make a big deal out of this?" Dusk said confused. "Why would we do that?" Butterscotch asked. Dusk didn't think they would take this new so lately. "Oh, no reason." "Anyway. I'm on my too Sweet Apple Acres." Muller said, trotting to the front door. "Good-bye, Muller, and who knows, maybe if you play your cards right, you'll get your first kiss too." Elusive said. Muller than stopped and blushed at this. "My first kiss… from Applejack!" Muller said in his head. "You alright there, bro?" Blitz asked as Muller just stood there. Muller heard Blitz. "Wh..what?" Muller said as he had his train of thought broken. "Is everything is okay?" Butterscotch asked Muller. Muller shook his head a little and said "Yeah I'm fine. Anyway, I'm off." Trotting out the front door. "Good luck Muller, have fun!" Berry said as the door behind Muller closed. As Muller stepped off the front porch and began trotted to Sweet Apple Acres, tell he stopped and realized something. "Ah have... no idea where Ah'm going..." Muller said. He look around to see nopony in sight, so asking for directions was out. "Ah wish somepony could show me how to get to Applejacks." Muller said aloud. Just then, he saw something in the distance. From the looks of it, it was a red wagon going moving toward him with two little fillies riding in the back and one pulling it on a scooter. As the wagon zoomed by, Muller took this chance to ask for directions. "Excuse me. But ya'll wouldn' know how to get to Sweet Apple Acres do ya?" Muller ask the three fillies on the wagon. The Wagon then stopped and the three fillies looked at Muller with smiles. "We sure do. We can take you there if you want." Said the little red headed fillies. "That would be a big help. I'm Grape Muller." He said introducing himself. The little filly put a hoof to on her chin, and thought about what she just heard. "Is something the matter?" Muller said like he did something wrong. She then pop her head up "Oh yeah, I remember you!" She said pointing at him. "Have me met?" Muller said not knowing who she was. She shook her head "No, but you met my big sister." She said. Muller was surprised at what he heard "You're Applejacks little sister!" "Yeah, I'm Apple bloom. And these are my best's friend, Sweetie belle and Scootaloo. And we're…" "THE CUTIE MAKE CRUSADERS!" All the fillies screamed out loud in unison. "Um, Good to know." Muller said rubbing his ear. "Maybe I should have wished for something else." Muller said in his head. He then thought of something "So. If ya'll know ma name from Applejack. Then she must of been talking about me!?" Muller said putting the pieces together. "Yep, but I'm not supposed tell you. She said it would be embarrassing." Apple Bloom said, "Um, Apple Bloom, I don't think you were supposed to tell him that." Sweetie Belle said. Apple Bloom realized this and muttered, "Shoot!" "Don't worry, you're secrets safe with me." Muller said to the little filly. She smile. "Thanks!" "Great, can we get going now." Scootaloo said, getting a little inpatient. "Lead the way." Muller said. And with that, Muller and the Cutie Make Crusaders made their way to Sweet Apple Acres. TO BE CONTINUED...
At The FarmWe left of with Muller and the Crusaders moving toward Sweet Apple Acres, so Muller can get to his date Applejack. But on the way there, Muller couldn't stop thinking about what his friend Elusive said to him before he left. "Maybe if you play your cards right, you'll get your first kiss too." Muller remembers Elusive saying. Muller kept thinking about that over and over. The thought of kissing Applejack couldn't leave his head. Till the Crusaders saw that he was blushing a bit and had a light smile on his face. And they wanted to know find out why. "Hey, Grape Muller?" Apple Bloom said. Muller's train of thought was broken when he was asked the question. "Uh, Yeah." "Why is your face red?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Oh, uh, um, Ah was, um…" Muller stuttered, trying to find an excuse. "I bet he's thinking about Applejack." Scootaloo said giggling and making kissy faces. "How'd ya'll know that?" Muller asks with a surprised look on his face, not knowing how she could know. "I do now." Scootaloo said giving a wink. Muller realized what he walked himself into. He didn't expiate these fillies to be so clever. "Well, isn't the reason you're going to Sweet Apple Acres, to go be with Applejack right?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Well… ya." Muller said a bit shyly. "Hey, Muller, are you, Applejacks special somepony." Apple Bloom asked with a bit of excitement. "Well, Ah don't know about al' that. Ah mean we just met, and Ah'd like to get to know 'er better." Muller said blushing and looking away. But he had to admit, he did like the idea. "Oh, okay. So why are you going to Sweet Apple Acres anyway?" Sweetie Belle asked tilting her head to the side. "Ah'm just going to help, Applejack with some work." Muller said. "Well that seems like a boring date." Scootaloo said slowing down the wagon to be next to Muller. "Maybe. But Ah'm with somepony that Ah like, and want to be with, and that's what counts." He said in a caring voice. Scootaloo just shrugged her shoulders, "Whatever you say." Muller guessed she was still too young to know what it's like to a crush. But Muller himself still didn't even know what it's like to have a crush. "So um, girls. What do you like to do for fun?" Muller asked with a smile. "That's easy, we like to try to get our cutie marks!" Sweetie Belle said with joy. "Well Ah wish ya'll good luck with that." Muller said smiling at them. "Thanks. And Ah hope you and mah sister get to have a nice date." Apple Bloom said returning the smile. "Thank ya kindly, Apple Bloom." Muller said back to the filly. "There it is." Scootaloo said pointing at the farm. Muller saw the farm as they were approaching it. And it was then and there when Muller started to panic a bit. He had never spent time alone with a girl before, let alone a date. They got closer to the farm, they was a sign that said, Sweet Apple Acres. "We're here! Good ol' Sweet Apple Acres." Apple Bloom said as they entered. Muller saw a house and a barn next to it. And to his right, saw apples trees as far as the eye could see. "Wow!" Was all that he could say, it was the biggest farm he's ever seen. "Hey, Muller." Apple Bloom called. "Come in and meet the family!" "W-what!?" He said. Muller than began to sweat. "It's ma first date and Ah'm already gonna meet Applejack's family." "You comin'?" Apple bloom said from the front door to her house. Muller trotted to the door and every step he took, he got more nervous. When he got to the door, he saw Apple Bloom, and the other crusaders in the living room. "Hey um… where is everyone?" Muller asked seeing nopony but them in sight. "Ah think, Applejack is up stairs. And ma big brother, Big Macintosh is in the dining room." "Apple Bloom?! You in there?!" A voice said from the dining room. "Ya, ah'm here, Granny Smith. An' we got company too!" Apple Bloom said, letting her know. "Company ai?" Granny Smith questioned. She trotted her way into the living room to see a face she hadn't seen before. "Hmmmm…" she wondered to herself. Granny Smith close to Muller and stated to stare at him. Muller froze in place. "Why is she startin' at me for?! Did ah do somethin' wrong? Did ah forget to wipe my hoofs before ah came in?" He thought as he got a stare down from the old mare. The tension grows, till Granny Smith broke it by saying "What's yer name sonny?" Muller cleared his throat. "My name is, Grape Muller ma'am." He said. "Oh, so you're the fella the A.J. was talking about. Ah gotta say, you are one handsome young stallion." Granny Smith said. "Well.. t-thank you kindly, Ms. Smith." Muller said, trying to be respectful. "Oh none of that, just call my, Granny Smith." She said with a sweet smile. "Uh… okay. Granny Smith." He said with a smile and nervously chuckled. "So, ah see you've meet, Apple Bloom. This here is, Big Macintosh." Granny smith said as he walked up. "You must be, Applejacks big Brother, right?" Muller asked. "Eeyup." Big Mac said. Granny Smith turns around and said, "Can you get yer sister, dearie." To Apple Bloom. "Okay." Apple Bloom and went up stares to get, Applejack. "Now then. Have you ever worked on a farm?" she turning back to Muller. "You betcha." Muller said. "Great, you'll do just fine. But have you ever bucked apples before?" Muller shanked his head. "No ma'am, ah don't think so." "Don't you worry none. Big Mac and, Applejack will show you the rop-" *THOMP* A loud noise came from upstairs. Making everyone look up at the sealing, and wonder what could of made the noise. "Hold on fer one second." Granny Smith said to Muller to wait. She trotted to the bottom of the stares and yelled "APPLEJACK! WHAT IN TARNATION ARE YOU DOING UP THERE!" The sudden scream made Muller jump out of his skin. "Note to self: Never make her mad." He decided in his mind. Very soon after, Applejack came down to the stares. "Sorry about the noise, Granny." She said apologizing. "Never mind that, ya'll got some company." Granny Smith said with a smile. Applejack turned her head to see her date standing in her living room. "Hey there Applejack!" Muller said pretty happy to see her. She smiles and said "Hey Muller!" as she trotted her way towered him with a slight blush. "Hey, what was that 'thomp' anyway?" "Oh, that! Ah was taken a quick nap, an' Apple Bloom, told me you were here an' Ah... uh, fell out of bed." Applejack said while blushing a bit. Meanwhile Apple Bloom came down from upstairs and joins the other Crusaders as they start to whisper and giggle. Granny Smith saw this, "Okay nah little filly's, why don't ya'll help me in the kitchen. What do ya say?" "I say, unless you want your kitchen burned down, you shouldn't let Sweetie Belle touch anything." Scootaloo playfully stated. "Hey!" Sweetie Belle resented. Both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle ran into kitchen, laughing while one chases the other. Apple Bloom turns to the Applejack and Muller and said, "Have fun on your date!" then ran into the kitchen with her friends. "Thanks!" Muller said as Apple bloom went into the kitchen. "Alright then, time to get to work. Ya,ll ready?" Apple Jack said aloud. "Eeyup." Big mac said. "Sure thing, Granny Smith said you'd show me the ropes." Muller said. "Well do. Big Mac, show him where we'll be working." Big Mac nodded and head to the door and beckoning him to follow. Muller did so and said "Ah take it that yer a stallion with of few words are you?" "You'd be surprised." Big Mac said trotting out the door. Muller smiled and then laughed at this. He started following the farm pony out the door. Applejack was about to do the same till… "Hold it there nah, Applejack. You did everything ah told you too?" Granny Smith said before she stepped out the door. "Yes Granny, Ah did my hair, took a bath, brushed ma teeth an' flossed." Applejack said going over the list she gave her. "And yer Apple smellin perfume?" she added. "Yes ma'am." "Good, nah don't get nervous, be yer self, and above all, do what ah always say…" "Ah know, ah know. "Get my work done, and have fun!" You don't have to worry none." Granny Smith sighed, "Ah know that, it's just that... you not a filly anymore and well… yer all grown up and going on date's nah. Sooner or later, Apple Bloom will be doing the same thing. An'-" she was looking down, "-Ah guess Ah just realized that mah grandkids are foals anymore." Granny Smith said. Applejack walked up and put a hoof on her back and said, "It's like Ah said Granny, You don't have to worry none, me and, Apple Bloom will always be by yer side, same goes for, Big Mac too." She said giving her grandma a big hug. "Thank ya Applejack." Granny said returning the hug to her granddaughter. "Nah run along. Y'all got a date to get to." Applejack nodded her head and ran out the door. "Oh, and Applejack!" Granny shouted. Applejack stopped and turned around. "What is it?" she said wondering what it could be this time. "He's a keeper." Granny said as she gave her a wink. Applejack blushed at this and said "Yeah… he sure is." And then began to run off. *Meanwhile with Muller and Big Mac* As Muller followed Big Mac into the apple acres he saw all the apples in the trees. He also wondered way the baskets were next to the trees the way they were. "This is where we'll be working for the day." Big Mac stated. "Okay then. But just one question, how do we get them apples down?" Muller asked. "Ah'll show ya." Big Mac said walking up to one of the trees. Mac turned around with his hind legs facing the tree. He then picked up his right hind leg and bucked the tree, causing the apples to apples to fall into the baskets. Muller looked quite impressed at the work stallion's skill. "Why don't you give 'er a try, ah suggest you use two legs though." Big Mac affords. "Alright." Muller says as he walked up to a different tree. He turned around with his hind legs facing the tree, and stood on his front hoofs. He then bucked the tree with enough force that all the apples fall out of the tree. Muller turned back around, surprised to find that all the apples were in the crates. Big Mac was indeed impressed. "Not bad. You sure you'd never done this kind of thing before?" "Buckin' apples? No, I don't think I have. Beginners luck ah supposes." Muller said. "Well, it's good to know that we have another hoof on this here farm." "That good. Ah'm happy to help you and Applejack around here." Big Mac cleared his throat. "Yeah 'bout that. Can ah ask you some' in?" "What about?" "Ah just wanted to know, if are yer here plannin' to date ma sister?" Muller suddenly blushed a bit. "Well um.. Yeah. Ah mean, the reason Ah came here was to help her on your farm." Muller explained. Big Mac looked at him with a stern face. Muller than felt uneasy about it, and took a breath. "You know, like a... date." He struggled to say. Big Mac looked up and thought. Muller waited patiently for him to answer back. Big Mac looked back him and gives him a light smile. "Well it's good to know yer intentions." Big mac said. Muller felt relieved after he heard this. "That's good to hear. Ah was thinkin' that you wouldn't above of it." He said, getting off his chest. "Well you seem like a nice pony. And all ah ask is that you respect and be kind to ma sister Applejack." "Of course, one-hundred present!" Muller said with a smiled. "Then you an' Ah will get along just fine." Big Mac said and lifted his right hoof in the air. Muller didn't hesitate. He smiled and raised his hoof and shook his. "And ah'm sure you would gone and did the same for yer kin." Big mac said. Muller's smile then suddenly started to fade away after he heard the word 'kin'. "Yeah… Ah sure would." He said, trying to put a smile on his face. "Ah'm goanna give you an' Applejack some alone time. So Ah 'ma go work on the next orchard not too far from here." Big Mac said, trotting toward the east orchard. "Alright. It was nice meetin' you. An' thank ya for the help." Muller said wave his hoof goodbye. He then trotted to the nearest tree and said to himself, "Yeah. Ah think that want well." Muller than turned around and buck the tree, making all the apples fall as into the baskets. "Wow. Yer a real natural!" a voice spoke out. Muller looked to his left, and saw that the voice was his date, Applejack. Muller smiled at the sight of her. "Hey there, Applejack!" he said. "So, y'all got the hang this than?" "Ah guess so." Applejack trotted past him and said "Good. 'Cause we got work to do. Ones you the apple in the baskets, you load them on that there cart. Understand?" Muller smiled. "Yes ma'am!" He said while saluting her, and began his work. And for the next hour, Applejack and Grape Muller were bucking tree and carrying the baskets full of apples to a nearby cart. Muller turned and stared at Applejack. "Ah still can't believe her and ah are on date. Ah think now is good a time as any to get to know each other." Muller thought. He looked at his settle bag and banjo and got an idea. Meanwhile, Applejack was loading the last of the baskets on the cart. "Okay, Muller that's the last of them." she said. Applejack looked around and finds Muller anywhere. "Muller?" Applejack said to herself. Then she started to hear a small noise in the distance. "What is that?" she said wondering. She started to follow to the noise, and when she got closer, she was able to make out the sound. "Is that a… banjo?" When she made it through the apple trees. She looked up toward the hill with an apple tree on it. She the trotted up the hill, the sound was now clear as day. When Applejack got up there, she was surprised at what she saw. She saw, Muller with his hat covering playing a Banjo. He was sitting on a red and white blanket with enough grapes and jams for the both of them. Muller looked up and saw, Applejack standing there, blushing and stopped playing his Banjo. "Well it's about time Y'all got here." Muller said. "W-what's all these?" she asked. "Well. You said when we were done buckin' apples, we can get to know each other better." Muller said with a hopeful smile. Applejacks surprised face was replaced by a smile. She trotted up to Muller and sit down. "Have some grapes." He said, starting to play his Banjo again. She saw the grapes on a plate and blushed "Why don't mind if ah do." she said, and she took the grapes with her hoof (Somehow?) and took a bite. And she absolutely loved it. "Wow! You know, Muller. Ah have never gone and tasted grapes this sweet and juicy before!" Applejack said with delight. "Aw shucks, thanks. Comin' from you, that means a lot." Muller said. "You're welcome." She said taking another bit of grapes. "Don't thank me, thank my Grandpa Raisin." Apple swallowed the grapes she had been chewing. "So he's the one who taught you how to plant grapes?" "Sure did. And not just grapes, he also taught me how to plant other things; like fruits, and veggies. He's the one who taught me how ta farm." "huh, so-" Applejack put up the jar of jam and began opening the top, "What was he like?" And ones, Muller herd this, he stopped playing, "Ah wish Ah knew." Muller said. Applejack stops eating the jam from the jar and looked at Muller, "Pardon?" Applejack asked. "Ah don't know what he's like, 'cause Ah've never met him." Applejack was now truly puzzled, "Ah don't understand. You said that your grandpa taught you how to farm?" "He did,-" Muller want on picking a grape from its vine and tossing it in his mouth, "-Well… not directly." Muller said chewing. "Ah reckon ya'll are gonna have to tell me the whole story if ya want me to understand." Applejack said. Muller than looked off into the distance for a moment, he then put his banjo off to a side. "Al 'right, Ah'll tell you." Muller said, looking back at Applejack. Applejack than scooted her way next to him so she could hear his story. "Ah'm all ears." She said. "Well,-" Muller than looked back toward the distance, "-When Ah was little, Ah was raised an orphanage. An' lived there as long as ah could remember. An' one day. A mail mare stopped by at the orphanage, an' gave me a book, and it was from mah grandpa. "An' it explained that he took care of me when ah was a new born an' it explained everything Ah need to know about farming, like how long it took for it fruit to grow, an' that ya need to take care of them. An' how Ah should be honest and to be respectful; say thing like 'please', an' say 'thank you'. It was like he was takin' care of me from a book." "Wow… so… ya don't remember anything about him at all?" Applejack said, "No, Ah don't… In fact, mah name is just Muller... Ah call mahself 'Grape Muller' out of respect." Muller said. "What about your… you know… your parents? What happened to them?" She asked, but she treaded carefully. Muller looked back at, Applejack ones again and sighed. "Well… accordin' to my book. When ah was born, mah mom died while givin' birth to me, an' mah dad died a couple months before." Applejack didn't know what to say, she was truly at a loss for words. She really didn't know what to do next either. So she thought it would be best to comfort him a little. So she scooted over right next to, Muller, to where they were now arm-to-arm. Muller looks at, Applejack, and sees that she has a sad look on her face. "Oh, A-ah'm sorry! Ah didn't mean ruin the mood here or anythin." Muller said, panicking a little. "Oh nice one, Muller. Now you've done gone and made 'er sad." Applejack looks back up at him and said, "Oh no, It's just… Mah ma and pa died when Ah were a young filly, and Ah cried for a week an' a half 'bout it." "Ah'm so sorry." Muller said sincerely. "An' you grow up without a family. An' Ah just don't think Ah do without mine." Muller than scoffed, "Now Ah wouldn't say that." Muller said, smiling. Applejack looked back at him, "What do ya mean?" "Dusk, Blitz, an' the others. They are mah family. There like the brothers Ah never had, an' always wanted... an' got." He said explaining. "It's thank to them, Ah realized that family just ain't only 'bout sharing blood. It's 'bout bein' 'round the ones you love, an' who love you." He finished with a bright smile. And at that moment, Muller felt his hoof on something. He looked down to see that it was touching, Applejacks hoof. He instantly blushed and wanted to pull away. But, Applejack took his hoof and grasped it with her own. Applejack smiled back, "Ah couldn't agree with ya more," she said. Muller and, Applejack were now looking eye -to-eye at one another. Applejack then began to closed her eyes and began to slowly move closer. Muller saw this and began to panic, "N-no way?! Ah can't believe this, this is happenin'!" he said in his mind. Muller quickly shook his head. "Just didn't stare at her! Follow her lead an' just close yer eyes, an' lean in." Muller gulped and then, closed his eyes. He began to slowly move toward her. And now, slowly but surely, their lips were beginning to come together. Both hearts are beating rapidly as they were literally centimeters away from kissing. But then, Muller stops his head when he hears a small but strange noise. He turns his head to see what it was, and was shocked to see what was coming. "LOOK OUT!" Muller screamed. He then pushes, Applejack out of the way and leans back just in time when- *SHANK* A big pitchfork was flow through the air and impaled the tree behind, Muller. Muller falls on his back and look back at it, thinking that, it was almost him instead if that tree. Applejack picks her head up and saw the pitchfork in the tree, "What the pony feathers was that all about?!" she said can't believing what just happen. Muller turns and looks off toward the direction it with thrown, and is ones again shocked. He sees a figure from the bottom of the hill. And saw, Big Macintosh walking up the it, with an angry look upon his face. Muller got back up and trotted down the hill toward, Big Mac. "Look, Big Mac! Ah can explain everything! Yer sister and Ah weren't doin' anything, Ah swear!" Muller said to Big Mac. But, Big Mac just walked right pasted, Muller, "Uh… Big Mac?" he said confused. Instead he goes straight for, Applejack, "Big Mac! Why did you go an' do that for!?" Applejack yelled, not understanding his behavior. And what looked like him having no second thought about it, Big Mac goes and grabs, Applejacks hair and started to violently pull her up. Applejack screams in the sudden pain. "Applejack!" Muller yelled out. Big Mac than goes and slams her against the tree. And puts her hoof his hands on her shoulders and pined her down. "What in tarnation-"Applejack stopped as he looked at Big Mac. Whose face was shifting as she saw his teeth grow into what looked like fangs and eye began to glow green. "-Are you?!" Applejack said in disbelief. "HEY BIG MAC!" A voice yelled. Big Mac turned around and at the sudden shout. And- *KABONK* The next thing he sees is, Muller whacking him up-side the head with his banjo. Which causes, Big Mac to fall and tumble down the hill. Applejack fell to the ground and saw what, Muller did. Muller dropped his instruments and took, Applejack hoof and said, "Let's go!" He then takes her and gallops into the forest with her. And they kept galloping, till they saw the apple kart, and decided to take a quick breather, know because of the run, because somepony just tried to use them for target practice. And after he got enough air in his lungs, Muller wanted an explanation. "Just what's in Equestria was that al' 'bout?!-"Muller took another moment to take a breath, "-You got family problems?!" he said Applejack exhaled and said, "No, Ah don't. But unless we do somethin' that thing,-" She went through the kart and pick up her lasso, "-Mah family will have a problem." "Hold on na. Ain't that yer brother?" "No. Ah know mah brother, an' that ain't him. That there, was a Changeling." Muller's eye widen at what, Applejack said. "A-a Changeling! You mean the creatures that can turn into anypony!?" "Yep," She said casually. "An' we're gonna go back an' face that thing?" Muller said, "Sure am. Why? You scared?" Applejack said trotting up to, Muller. "No,-" Muller took her boldly took her hoof, "-but Ah am worry about yer safety," Muller said. Applejack blushed by his sudden action, but knew that there was no time for that. "Ah appreciate it Muller, Ah really do. But there's a Changeling in my farm. An' Ah can't let it hurt my family. An' Ah know that a banjo to the dunce cap won't stop it, besides, it ain't the first time Ah've thrown down with a Changeling." she explained. Muller sighed, and let go of her hoof, and then walked to the kart and picked a shovel, "Alright then. Let's go." Applejack nodded, and got ready to go back to the hill. She took a few steps and stopped right were she was. Muller saw this and then looks past Applejack to was surprised to see that Big Mac was standing in front of them, with a pitchfork . Applejack took her lasso and put it in her mouth. And, Muller walked and said, "Why are you here?! Want do ya want here." It opened its mouth and bared it fangs while at the same time making it made it's it eyes glow light green. "Honesty... I… want… honesty." The Changeling hissed. "W-what, what does th-" Muller said. It was interrupted when the Changeling let out a loud scream, causing them to flinch and step back. "Alright Fine than! Ah guess Enough talkin'! Muller said, holding up his shovel. Grape Muller and Applejack Vs Changeling (Big Mac) Fight! Muller then began to make a full gallop toward the Changeling, and it did the same thing. As, Muller was about to collide with his opponent, he raised his to weapon to strike it. But the it had the same idea as well. They both collided with their weapons, and began to straggle to get the upper hoof. Muller couldn't believe how strong it was. No matter how much he pushed, he just couldn't stop him. Matters got worse when the Changeling pushed, Muller's shovel to the side; causing be unbalance, and with no hesitation, took the end of the pitchfork and butted, Muller in the head. The sudden impact instantly made, Muller fall to the ground. He didn't know what hit him, all he know was, he was on the ground and that it hurt. His vision was bleary, but it soon came back in time to see the Changeling with its pitchfork raised and ready to come down on him. But suddenly a lasso appeared, and rapped itself on the Changelings rest. The Changeling looked back and saw Applejack with her rope in her mouth. She began to pull her rope and made the Changeling stagger toward her, but it quickly regains its balance and began to resist. The Changeling moved it hoof in a quick clockwork motion, and rapped the rope around its hoof and began to pull. Applejack than felt the sudden pull, and tried to pull back. But she lost at the tag-of-war, when the Changeling pulled the rope with all its might. Making, Applejack, fly off the ground, and into the air. The Changeling then whips the rope around, using the force of the whiplash, and slamming Applejack in a tree, knocking her unconscious. Muller saw this, "APPLEJACK!" He screamed, making him feel like his heart was about to stop. Muller than looked and saw the Changeling with about to impale him with the pitchfork, ones again. He sees it, and rolls out of the way. He tried to make his way up to his hoofs, but turned and saw his opponent in his face. The Changeling just kept swinging the pitchfork around, wanting to take off, Muller's head. But, Muller just kept dogging and ducking. The Changeling than began to frustrated, and decided to thrust the pitchfork at his head. But, Muller rolled out of the way; making the pitchfork impaled a tree that was behind him. Muller looked back and saw what happened, and decided to take this chance. He got up, and tackled the Changeling to the ground; He then mounts him and put his hoof up, getting ready to knock some since into it. But out of nowhere, the Changeling look at him and it screamed; bearing his fangs and greening glowing eyes at him. Muller was spooked at the sudden image before him. And then, the Changeling punches him in the face, making him fall over. The Changeling than get on top of, Muller and then punches him in the face again. Muller tried to get him off, but was no use. The Changeling kept on punching him, and punching him, over and over in till, Muller stopped trying to get it off. He was done. Muller couldn't move. Winner Changeling (Big Mac) The Changeling stopped, and saw that, Muller was not moving. It then got back up and walked to the tree with the pitchfork in it, and pulls it out. Muller; who was felt like he was about to slip into unconsciousness. He turned and saw that the Changeling was moving it way toward, Applejack. Muller felt like he couldn't just lay there and do nothing, he knew that he head to help her. So he tried to get himself up. It took some major will power to get up, and even more to try and stand up, and stay up. Applejack looked like she was waking up, looked up and saw a figure over her. She then tried to focus, and saw her brother standing over her. "STOP!" Muller yelled. The Changeling looked and saw that Muller staggering and tripping over his own hoof trying to get, Applejack. His face was hurting and bleeding and he felt like he could stand up anymore. He then stops in front of her and lower himself. "If ya'll want her, Ya'll are gonna have to get through me first." Muller said, with an angry look. Applejack saw and instantly knew that, Muller was protecting her, she couldn't help tear up and the fact that he was ready to lay his life on the line for her. The Changeling raised its pitchfork ready to finish, Muller off. But, Muller looked at him with no fear. Then suddenly, an apple struck the back of the Changelings head. It turns around and saw a little yellow filly. But, Muller looks past him and saw that, Apple Bloom was there. "Big Macintosh! What do ya think yer doin'!?" Apple Bloom yelled. The Changeling turns and gallops at Apple Bloom. Muller goes and tries to stop it, but suddenly felt his legs give out under him and he fell on his face. Muller knew that he couldn't stand anymore. "APPLE BLOOM, RUN! THAT AIN'T, BIG MAC! IT'S A CHANGELING!" Muller screamed. Apple Bloom heard this and saw that her brother was gallop straight for her. She didn't know why he was, but she got scared and galloped in the other direction, but then tripped on a rock and fell to the ground. She looked back and saw that, Big Mac was coming at her; fast. She didn't know what to do. All she could do, was put her hoof and her head and scream in terror. "APPLE BLOOM!" Muller and Applejack scream out. Then out of nowhere, the ground started to move up, as dirt made its way to the top, like a mole hill. The Changeling was about to get his hoofs on, Apple Bloom. When suddenly - *POW* A figure came up out of the dirt and uppercut the Changeling, right in the jaw. The sudden force made it get knocked up into the air, and on falls to the ground. Muller saw as the Changeling was knocked unconscious. "SHORYUKEN!" the figure screamed, going high into the air. Muller also saw the figure that came out the dirt and land on it the ground, standing there, covered in dirt. "Rave?!" Muller said, recognize who it was. Rave looked at Muller and said, "Oh hey, Muller! So, how was your first date?" with a smile. TO BE CONTINUED…
Meet UpLet's started of where we last lift off. When, Applejack and, Muller were both on the ground as they watched a Changeling get knocked out by a figure that come bursting out the dirt, and landed on its feet. "...R-rave?!" Muller said, recognize who it was. Rave turned around and looked at Muller and said, "Oh, hey Muller! So, how was your first date?" with a smile. Muller didn't know how to respond to that, but his mind couldn't wrap around anything at the moment as his vision started to blur, his head felt heavy as he started to slip out of consciousness, limply falling to the ground. "Muller!" Applejack said aloud, seeing that her date now unconscious. Rave saw this and instantly ran over to him; kneeled down and placed two fingers on his neck for and waited a moment. "He's gonna be alright. He's just passed out." He said while looking at Applejack. But instead of her showing a sigh of relief, she looks down with a face of disappointment. "Applejack!" she heard as she looked up and saw her little sister run and wrapped her forehoofs around her neck. "What happenin' ? What goin' on!?" Apple Bloom said hysterically. Rave then got up and walked over to Applejack and offered a hand, "Why don't we go back to the house first, and then you can explain what happened." Rave said. Applejack took his hand and got back on her hoofs. "There nothin' much too explain. One minute me and Muller and havin' a good time - the next we're getting' attack by this here thing." She then felt a tapping next to her. She looked down and saw, Apple Bloom with her hat in mouth. She gave her little sister a warm smile and took her hat. She looked around her and saw the Changeling on the ground. "Ah'm just glad that you happen to came along." Applejack said. "Well actually. I came here to see, Apple Bloom and her friends." Rave said. Apple Bloom than walked up to him and cocked her head slightly and said, "Uh... do ah know you?" not knowing how was standing before her. "Yeah, it's me! Brave Born!" he said with a smile. Apple Bloom's face began to light up as she recognized who he was. "Rave! It's you!" she said, pouncing his right leg. He responded by playfully rubbing her head. Applejack was a tad confused, "Wait, how do you know mah sister?" she asked, Rave. "Well you see. When I first got to this dimension, I woke up and saw that was in the Everfree forest. I walk out of the forest and saw a club house with three little fillies playing in front of it. And that's when I met Apple Bloom and her friends." Rave said explaining. "Yeah! Ah mean, at first we were a little scared 'cause we didn't what he was. But when he said he wasn't gonna hurt us, we gave him a chance and found out he was really, really friendly." Apple Bloom said. "They also told me about Zecora who lives in the forest, and said I should go see her. So I decided to go met her so she could tell me where I was. And If I wanted to came back and see her and her pals, I came here to Sweet Apple Acres. So I went back into the forest - drop kicked a Manticore - one thing led to another blah, blah, blah." "Well alright,-" Applejack looked to her right, "-But what do we do 'bout that?" Applejack said, pointing at what looks like her brother. Rave walked up to it and keeled down next to it. He then attempted to place a hand on it, but saw it doing something. In a quick flash of green flash of light, Rave saw the big red unconsciousness pony turn into what he thought was a big black bug. "Interesting...-" Rave then stared at it for a moment, "-...Okay then… I think we should bring this thing too." He said. Applejack's was shocked at this decision. "WHAT! There's no way we're bringin' this Changeling back to the house!" she objected. Rave then turn around and said, "Don't you want to find out why it attacked you." "Ah already know why it attacked me! A Changeling feeds off of the love and affection of other's!" Applejack said. Rave raised a brow, "... I see. And since you and, Muller were on a date, so it took it's chance." Rave stated. "Now you see why we can't bring this thing!?" Applejack yelled. Rave paused for a second and said, "Listen to me; you don't have to worry about anything. I'll be here if anything happens; I promise." Applejack looked at, Rave and sighed. "Al'right then. Ah trust you. And Ah trust that you makin' the right choice." She said. "Thank you." Rave said. He than looked and saw, Applejack's lasso on the ground. And just then his horn started to glow red, and after a second it changed it's color from red, to yellow, to green, and then back to red again; and so did the lasso. The lasso than rose off the ground and floated too Rave's hand. Applejack was a bit surprised, "Since when did you know how to use your magic?" she said. "Since last night.-" Rave than keeled down and began to tie the Changling up, "-When me and Chase were staying at Twilight's house, we decided to do some reading. We found a bunch of magic books and read though 'em." Rave said. "Speckin' of Chase - where is he?" Applejack asked. "Back at, Twi's place." "Well get 'em down here ASAP. Don't ya'll have a way of contactin' each other?" she asked. Rave stood up and dusted off his hands and thought for moment. "Actually, now that you mention it..." *FLASHBACK* It was when Celestia's sun was at the top of the sky. And within Twilight's library were a Alicorn was reading page after page from books that were available to him. We now turn to, Brave Born, who was sitting on Twilight's; reading a book, with a few books next to him. He then closed the book and sighed. "Okay, I think that's ever book in here...-" Rave than put his hand's be-hide his head and laid down on the table. "-what now?" He then herd hoof step coming down the stares. He turned his head and saw the owner of the library, Twilight Sparkle. She came down yawning into her hoof and what looked like serious case of bed head. "Afternoon, Twilight." Rave said. Twilight then had a surprised look on her face, "Wait? Did you just say 'afternoon'?!" "I did." Rave said, sitting back up. She looked at her the clock, "Wow! I... I've never slept in this long before!" "Well you look like you slept well." a voice said be-hide her. She turns and sees, Dream Chaser walking in from her kitchen, levitating a bowl of fruit salad that had been covered in a silver-colored magical aura. "Here ,Twilight." he said, holding it out. "Oh, well thank you Chase. That's very thoughtful of you. It looks delicio-" Twilight then realized something, and was ones again surprised, "Hold on? When did you learn a levitation spell." "Last night. You had a few spell books laying so we took a look. Hope that's alright with you?" Chase said. Twilight told the bowl with her own magic, "It's fine, it's just - Wow! You guys manage to learn spells in a matter of a few hour! That's amazing!" Both Chase and Rave than look at each other and smirked. "Well, we did have all night." "All night? You mean you didn't go to sleep?!" Twilight said in surprised. "We don't need it. And you know you're right, Chase, I've have been in here all night, so I think I'm gonna for a run, then maybe go see some friends." Rave said jumping off the table. "Really who?" Twilight asked. "I met them when I first got here, they called them self, the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Anyway, later." Rave said walking to the door. "Hey bro, hold on a sec." Chase said, following him to the door. "What's up?" Rave asked. Chase then walked up to him and pick his hand up and extended his two of his fingers and gently push his forehead. Rave felt his forehead and said, "What was that for?" Chase simply smiled, "So we can do this." Rave heard in his head. Rave was a bit spooked, "Wha-Whoa! How did you do that." he said, confused. "It's a telepathic ability I learn about two dimensions ago. So if anything happens, just use the new ability I gave you." "Just like that?!" "Just like that." Chase said simply Awesome! Thank bro!-" They immediately fist pumped,"-But um, one quick question? Can you hear whatever I'm thinking?" "No. I can only hear want you what me to hear, your thoughts are your own." "Okay, thanks again, cya. Later, Twilight." Rave said, while waving his hand. "Good-bye." Twilight responded. Rave then transformed into his pony form in a flash of light and then opened the door and step out. *Back To Reality* "So you can tell him what happened... by usein' your head?" Applejack asked. "That's right. I think all I have to do is think like I'm taking to him... I think." Rave said. Rave then put his two fingers to his temple and thought as if his was speaking with, Chase. "Hey, Chase? You there?" Rave thought, than waited. After a second he heard, "Hey, Rave, I'm here. What's up?" It was Chase. "Cool, it's works!" Rave thought in his head. "'Course it works. Is there a problem?" Chase asked. "Yeah, there is. I came to a farm that one of the girl's - Apple Bloom - told me to came to. And when I got here, she wasn't here. Her family that lives here told me that she want to the orchard to look for, Applejack - so I went in to look for her." Rave explained. "Is she missing or something?" "No. But when I got her she about to attack some other red pony with a pitch fork. But don't worry, I stopped him, and she fine." "Okay than, so what's the problem?" "It's Applejack and Muller." "Wait, what!?" Chase thought, concerned. "It's was the red pony, he attack them." "Are they okay?!" he thought, worried. "Well from the looks of it, Applejack Is a bit bruised up, but she alright." "What about Muller?" "Not so good, he looks like he got the hell beaten out of him. He's out cold." "Damn... and what about the red pony?" "That's the thing. It wasn't really a red pony at all." "What? What do you mean?" "From what Applejack told me, it's a creature that can shape shift called a Changeling." After that there was silence, Rave heard nothing, "Chase?" he thought, seeing if he was still there. "... Yeah, I'm still here, Just thinking... Alright, alright, I'll get there as soon as I can. But in the mean time; get Applejack, Muller, and Apple Bloom to a safe place. And don't forget bring the Changeling with you." Chase thought. "Already ahead of you. See ya in a bit." "Alright, tell than." After that, there was nothing but silence. Rave heard nothing. Applejack than got a bit worried, "What's wrong? Did something happen?" She asked. "Chase is coming here shortly. Which means we need to get, Muller and the Changeling back to the house." Rave said walking past her. "Alright, shouldn' be to hard. There's a cart over yonder that we can use to move the Changeling." Applejack suggested. "Okay then, you pull the cart, while I'll carry Muller back." She nodded and went get the cart. Rave walked to, Muller and said, "Transform." Turning into his pony form and then used his magic to lift his unconscious friend on to his back. He than turned to Apple Bloom and said, "Come on Apple Bloom, let's get going." She than nodded and then found herself covered in Rave's magical aura and was lifted onto the back of Rave's head. They both exchanged smiles and want to go help Applejack with the cart. *Meanwhile at Twilights house* At Twilight's library; Chase was downstairs and just ended his telepathic call with Rave. He then realized that he didn't know how to get to Applejack's home. He quickly ran up stairs and knocked on Twilight's bedroom door. "Twilight, please open up!" Chase said through the door. Chase heard hoof steps coming toward him. And he than saw the door open and with Twilight standing there. "What's wrong, Chase? Is something the matter?" "There's trouble down at a place called Sweet Apple Acres. I need you to take me there." Chase said. "Trouble?! What happened?! Is Applejack okay?!" Twilight said frantically. "She fine, but she and Muller were attacked." "Attacked by who?!" Twilight asked. Chase thought for a second to remember what for called it and said, "Something called a Changling." Twilight couldn't believe what she just heard, "D-did you say... a Changling." "You sound like you've dealt with them before." Chase said, noticing that she sounded like she knew what she was about. "Yes, me and my friends have fought them in the past once. And if what you're saying is true than...-" Twilight turn to her sleeping assistant, "-Spike!" At that moment, Spike jump out of his bed and hysterically asked, "W-w-what happened?!" "Spike, I need you to write a letter to Princess Celestia that a Changling is has attack Sweet Apple Acres." Twilight said. "A Changling! Don't worry, Twilight, I'm on it!" Spike said, with a fist to his chest. "Come on, let's go." Twilight said to Chase. Chase nodded he's head, and without saying a word he transformed into his pony form and said to Twilight, "Lead the way." Twilight then galloped past Chase and went downstairs. She quickly used her magic to open her front door and went through, closing it behind them. After that, they were soon on their way to Sweet Apple Acres. "So,-" Chase started while galloping next to Twilight, "-What can you tell me about the Changeling?" he asked. "I don't really know much. I mean no pony does. They're creatures that able to change their form into any pony they want." Twilight explained. "Yeah, I thought that part out already." Chase smirked, "What else do you know?" "Well for one thing they feed off of love from other ponies." Chase stopped galloping and slide across the dirt. Twilight looked back and stopped as well. "What's wrong?" she asked. Chase looked to his left. Twilight then looked and saw what he was looking at. It was the Hey n' stay hotel. The same one that The Colts where staying. "I think we should let them know what's happening." Chase suggested. Twilight looked back at, Chase, "Are you sure?" she asked. "Muller is like a brother to them, they need to know what's going on here." he said, trotting up the front door. Chase than knocked on it and waited. He waited a bit, and then stepped back. Twilight looked at him. "Chase, what are yo-" *WHAM* Chase sent the door flying inside the hotel. Twilight stood there shock. "Sorry. Like I said; force of habit. I really do need work on that though." Chase said while walking in. He looked around and saw that the front desk. He trotted up to it and saw a little bell and rang it. "Hello?" Chase hollered. And out of nowhere, Berry Bubble pops out and says. "Welcome to the Hey n' Stay hotel, how may I help you." Barry said. "Oh hey, Chase." "Barry? You work here?" Chase asked. "No. I'm just looking after the place while the manager in out shopping." Barry said, grinning. He looked to his side, and saw a Twilight standing next to him. "Who's you friend?" Barry asked. "This is Twilight Sparkle, but more importantly, I need-" Chase was interrupted by, Barry gasping like he needed air. "Oh my gosh! You're thee, Twilight Sparkle! You went on a date with Dusk last night, right?!" Twilight blushed a bit, "Yes, I did." she said. Chase interrupted, "Yeah, nice; Berry I need you to-" Barry continued, totally oblivious to Chase. "Well it's an honor to actually meet you! And I just want you to know that Dusk Shine is the smartest, coolest, and most awesome pony you'll ever mee-" Chase grabbed Barry by his face and pull it toward his, "BARRY!" Chase said. "Yes?" Barry said, casually. "I need you to get your friends; Muller is in trouble." Chase said. "What did you just say?!" said a voice said. Chase looked to his left and saw Dusk and the other Colts. He let go of Barry face and let it drop to the floor, "I said: Muller is in trouble. Well, he was. He's got attack by a creature called a Changeling." Everyone was shock. "A Changeling?! Are you for real?!" Blitz said. "Yes, we are. Trust us, we to go to Sweet Apple Acres right now!" Twilight said. "Well what are we waiting for? Let us be off!" Elusive said. After that. They all galloped out the hotel and made they way toward Sweet Apple Acres. While doing so, Chase though to himself, "I wonder? Could this be tied to that machine we found in the forest? Chase said in head, "Guess we'll have to find out." "There it is!" Twilight said. Chase looked ahead and saw a farm with a house and a barn, with a apple orchard going about two and a half miles in each direction. "Come on!" Chase said, galloping past everyone else. Not soon after, they followed his lead and went to catch up. It wasn't long after that they all past the gate into Sweet Apple Acres and were finally there. Chase looked and saw the house and trotted to it. He then, knocked on the door. It wasn't long that he saw the door open and a little old lady standing there. "Yes, may Ah help you?" she said. "Um, yeah, can we see if Applejack and Muller are alright?" Chase said to her. "Alright?! Why wouldn't they be?" She asked. It was at that moment the, Chase knew that they weren't there yet. He turned around and said to everyone, "Guess were the first ones here." Everyone was a bit disappointed, "Now what?" Blitz asked. "We wait, I guess." Dusk said. It was then that, Butterscotch noticed something coming out of the orchard. "Fellas,-" he pointed toward the orchard "-look!" Butterscotch said. Everyone looking the direction he was pointing in, and saw what he saw. They saw, Brave Born carrying, Muller on his back, and saw, Applejack pulling a cart. they all rush over to where the were. "Oh my gosh, are you okay, Applejack?!" Twilight. "Don't worry Ah'm fine. It, Muller y'all need to worry 'bout." Applejack said looking at, Muller; who was still unconscious. "Come on, let's get you inside." Twilight insisted. Applejack followed, Twilight back to her house. Right then; Chase saw what was in the back of the cart. He walk closer to it and saw a black creature - tie up and unconscious. "Well would 'cha look at that." Chase said to himself. Rave then said "Alright... you guys get Muller in side the house, I'll treat him in a bit." The did what, Rave asked. Rave then gave them Muller and they want to go get him inside and look after. Rave than walked over to Chase, "So, you gonna do what I'm thinking you're gonna do?" Rave asked. "Wake it up and make it tell me why it attack them?" Chase guessed. "Yep!" Rave said with a grin. "Yes I am. And don't worry; I got this. You should go with the other and wake Muller up and heal him." Chase said to, Rave. "Alright, call me if you need anything." Rave said, while trotting to the house. Chase look at it and then use his new magic ability to lift it off the cart and into the air. "Let's find out why you're here, shall we." *Meanwhile with Rave* Rave opened the door and walked in. He saw, Muller laying on a couch and, Applejack sitting next him on the floor. He also saw The Colts gathered around them as well; worried about him. Rave walked to them and as soon as the heard him come in the started asking questions. "Rave! What happened?!" Dusk asked. "Why is, Muller all beat up?!" Barry asked. "Who did this?! As soon as I can my hoofs on him!" Blitz said. Rave trotted past them. "Guys, at least let me wake him up first, alright. The I'll tell you what happen." he said with small chuckle. He than looked and saw that, Applejack was starting to tear up. Rave simple put a hoof on he shoulder and said, "Don't worry, I got this." Applejack then moved away let, Rave do what he wanted to do. Rave reached out and put a hoof on Muller's forehead, he closed his eyes and made his hoof glow. After a moment he took he's hoof off and his head and waited. Five seconds past and they saw, Muller move. He stared to open his eye little by little and saw figures in front of him and soon his vision started to come back to him. "R...rave?" Muller said. "Afternoon, Muller." Rave said to him with a smile. "MULLER!" The others yelled, swarming, Muller; happy to see the he okay. Although, Muller just wake and didn't know what was going on at the moment. He put a hoof on face and then winced in pain. "Can somepony tell me want happened." Muller said, feel in his face. "You mean you don't remember?" Butterscotch asked. Rave put and hoof and Butterscotch's shoulder and said, "I just woke him up. Give him a minute to collect his thoughts." Everyone stop and looked at, Muller. He closed his eyes and thought. And It all came back to him. The picnic, the kiss he almost got, the pitchfork, the Changeling, the fight... losing. He looked to he's right and saw, Applejack staring at him. "Ah remember..." Applejack look down and hide her face with her hat. She seem to of mumbled something under her breath. "What was that, I didn't hea-?" Muller said, but was interrupted. And out of nowhere, with out putting a second thought in it. Applejack want up and to, Muller and place her lips on to his. Muller got caught off guard and didn't know what to do. But then, he saw something in the corner off his eye... a tear. "Applejack..." Muller said in his head. Muller closed he's eyes and lead and melted into the kiss, And after ten seconds of this, Applejack slowly back away and gets closer and hugs he's chest. "Ah said: Thank goodness yer alright..." Muller didn't know what to say after that. He simple just wrapped his forehoofs around her and bring her in close. He couldn't help but smile at the fact she cared so much her his safety. Meanwhile, The Colts couldn't help but feel a bit awkward watching all of that from be hide them. "Um... right then! We'll be in the kitchen you need us. Come along every pony!" Elusive said, hinting. Everypony follow that hint and went into the kitchen. "Hey, Dusk? Remind you of any pony?" Blitz said. At that moment, Dusk blush. He knew exactly what he was getting at. But Twilight couldn't help but overhear what, Blitz said. "What did he say, Dusk?" "O-oh, nothing!" Dusk said, hesitantly. Rave, laughed at the little joke that, Blitz pulled. Then suddenly, heard voice in his head. "Hey, Rave?" the voice said. Rave put a hoof up to his head and answered, "Yeah man?" "I want you to come to the barn real quick." "Alright. Be there in a sec." And with that, Rave walked out the kitchen and out the door. He than proceeded he's why in to the barn. He opened the door to the barn and saw, Chase standing above a now conscious Changeling, and by the looks of it, the Changeling wasn't having any fun. "I'm glad your here." Chase said to, Rave. "I want you to meet someone. This is my partner Brave Born." he said, turning to the Changeling. Rave caught on, and followed his lead. "Hey there. Remember me?" Rave said. The Changeling wasn't amused. He then hissed at him in anger for what he did you him. "Oh, enough of that." Chase said. "Why don't you tell him what you told me, huh?" The Changeling looked at, Rave once more and sighed. "I've... forgotten what it taste like... and I could stand it anymore! I needed to tasted it again; at least once!" said the Changeling. "And what it that?" Rave asked. "Love!" the Changeling said. This surprised, Rave, "What do you mean by 'Love'!" Rave asked. Chase step forward, "Yes; Allow me to explain: Not only can their change there form in to any pony the wish. But they can absorb the feeling/emotion, of love." He said. "Oh really?" Rave said, intriguingly. "Yes. They need it to survive. Not to mention it make them incredibly strong." "I see?" Rave said, now putting the pieces together. It was at this time the Changeling started to get nervous. Both, Chase and, Rave saw this and began to finish up. "And when he's looking for food, he just so happens to find two farm pony having a date. And he's probably thinking, 'How lucky am I'... but then you get a closer look at one of them, and you called her..." Chase said, walking around the Changeling. the Changeling sighed, "...Honesty...". "Right, and we'll go back to that in a sec." Chase said, walking away. "So you took the from of my friend's brother and attacked them while they were having a nice picnic. Am I not mistaken?" "...Yes..." The Changeling said. "Right, so my question is: by 'Honesty', you mean what exactly?" Chase asked, walking toward it. The Changeling then started to snicker, "Must not know you're friends well." it said. "Than enlighten us, why don't you." Rave said. "...Fine. The orange one... is the element of honesty..." Chase and, Rave looked at one another. "Right then. One more question... Where is the red pony?" Rave asked. The Changeling started to sweat when he heard the question. "W-what?!" 'You heard me. Tell us where he is!" Rave said. The Changeling, took a gulp and started to laugh. "Wouldn't you like you know." it said. Rave sighed for a moment and said, "Fine. Have it your way. I didn't want to do this but, you've force my hoof." While extending his hoof. "What are you doing?!" the Changeling asked. Rave place a hoof and it forehead and closed his eyes. And after a moment, he let go and had a confused look on his face. "What's wrong?" Chase asked. "He's here." Rave said, looking around. "Where?!" Chase said, looking around as well. "He's mind is fuzzy. Probably when know him out." Chase said, annoyed. "H-how did you do that." the Changeling wondered. "Wouldn't you like to know!" Chase said to it. Rave than look up and his eye's widen at what he saw. "Uh... I think, I found him." Rave said, in disbelief. Chase than looked up as well and saw something he couldn't believe either. They saw the pony they were looking for in what they thought was some sort of green, slimy cocoon. "That's just gross, dude." Rave commented. "Agreed. Let's get 'em down." Chase said. Rave nodded and held up hid right hoof. Suddenly, he waved it across from left to right. When out of nowhere a slash of wind come out and cut the cocoon open. Right then, the red pony fell out of the cocoon, and was caught by, Chases magic. Chase then put him down and saw that he covered in green slimy goo. Chase than put and hoof on his head and waited and moment. Soon enough; the pony woke up and saw, Chase standing over him. He then started to freak out from then sudden turn of events, and started to back away. Chase saw him and said, "Hey, hey! Calm down! It's alright!" The pony looked around and said, "W-what's happened?! W-what's goin' on?!" "We were hoping you could tell us. My name is Dream Chaser, and this is Brave Born. Do you know who you are?" Chase said to him. "Big Macintosh... Why are ya'll in my barn? An' why am Ah covered in this goo?!" "You were a cocoon. Do you remember anything?" Rave asked. Big Mac looked like his started to clam down and look down and thought. He looked back up and said, "A-ah remember, Ah was in the orchard buckin' apples and then Ah remember seein' a shovel an' then, nothin'." "A shovel? The Changeling must of knocked him out and took his place." Chase said in his head. "Right then. Why don't you go back inside the house and get cleaned up, okay." Chase said to him. Big Mac nodded and got up. It was a bit tricky because of the goo he was covered in. But he manage and left the barn. "Now then...-" Chase turned to the Changling, "-What do we do with you?" he said. The Changeling had a fearful look in its eye's as they both stepped closer to it. But suddenly... "Hello! I'm Looking for miss Twilight Sparkle and, miss Applejack, and the ones called Dream Chaser and Brave Born!" Chase and Rave looked be hide them and saw that it came from outside. "Wait here, dude." Rave said. Chase nodded and waited with the Changeling while he trotted outside. When Rave got outside, he was bit surprised to see big white unicorns and brown Pegasi in golden armor with golden carriages to match. He looked closer and saw some pony in them. He looked around and saw what looked a like a prison cart. Then out trotted Twilight and Applejack, wondering what was going on. "It there a problem sir's?" Twilight said to one them. "Miss Twilight, we've been ordered by Princess Celestia to take you and your friends to Canterlot." the guard said. Twilight and Applejack looked and past them and saw that there friend, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy are already in the carriages. "HI TWILIGHT! HI APPLEJACK!" Pinkie Pie yelled from the carriage. Then out trotted Dusk and rest of The Colts to see what was going on as well. "Twilight!? What's happening?" Dusk asked. "It's alright Dusk, there here for me and Applejack." Twilight said. "What a moment! You there!" the guard said, pointing at, Dusk. "Um, yes sir!" Dusk said. "Are you Dusk Shin? And are those" the guard pulled out a list, "-Lightning Blitz, Grape Muller, Butterscotch, Barry Bubble, and Elusive standing be hide you?" he said. "Uh, y-yes sir! We are sir!" Dusk said to him, a bit nervous. "Then you save us the trouble of looking for you. You and your friends are to come with us as well." The Colt's looked at one another in disbelief and confusion, but nonetheless followed the guard and got on to the chariot. But then one guard looked at, Rave standing next to barn door and said. "You there!" Rave look at him and said, "Who me?" "Yes, you." the guard said, trotting up to him. "Couldn't be?!" Rave said, chuckling and smiling. "Who are you?!" he said losing his patience. Rave than got a bit serious and told him, "My name is, Brave Born." The guard cleared his throat, and said, "Well then, please come with us. And also, in my report there had been a Changeling attack here. Is that true?" Rave smiled and yelled, "Chase! Bring it out here!" The guard had a suspicious look on his face when, Rave said that. Then, Chase comes out the barn while carrying with the Changeling with a magic. "This what you looking for?" Chase said. All the guards saw this and immediately surrounded the Changeling; aiming they spaers at it. "Put it in the cage! Now!" the guard said to the others. "Sir!" they resounded, and did what they were told. The guard turned to Chase, "Are you the one called, Dream Chaser." he the guard asked. "I am." Chase said. "Did you apprehend this Changeling?" Guard asked. "Nah, that was all, Rave." Chase said to the guard, "Right, bro?" "Yes, yes I did." Rave said, in a slight boastful tone. "Then please, come with us. The princess would like to have a word with you two." he said walking back to the carriage. Both of them looked at each other, "Looks like where going for a ride." Chase said smiling. And went to get on the carriage Meanwhile in Canterlot We find two Alicrons - one white with a long and flowing mane with shining bright colors, and the other blue with a long and flowing mane that resembled the night sky- walking down a long hallway, And once they get to the door that said 'Dungeon', they open it. and once open they were greeted by a guard. "Hello your majesty's. Are you here to see the prisoner." the guard said, bowing "Yes we are. Please take us to him." the white princess said. "As you wish." the guard said leading him to him As they started to walking down the hall with prison cells to their left and to there right. The blue princess asked, "I'm curious. Just what crime did this prisoner commit?" "We found him unconscious in the royal garden and when we woke him up, he started attack us. While in the scuffle, at least twelve guard are injured." "And who is this pony?" the white princess asked. "We don't know your highness." the guard said. "Here he is." he said, as the guard stopped and turned to he's left. Both the princess look in the cell and saw a Alicron wearing black ropes asleep; on his side with his back facing the princess. "He's an Alicron?!" the blue princess asked. "Yes. But he doesn't seem have any records of royalty." the guard said. "Well, may you please wake him up so we can ask him a few questions? "I'm sorry, but if you look closely. He's whole coat is cover in steel. And we've tried to wake him, but he won't move." "Steel!? How?" the white princess asked. "Well you see, in the fight, he grabbed hold of one of our spears and he appears to have absorbed the contents of it." "I see." the white princess said to herself. Suddenly, another guard came bursting through the door and said, "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. We just got news that Twilight Sparkle and friends well be arriving here shortly. Followed by the arrival of the one who helped stop the Timberwolves attack, Dusk Shin and his friends. And we news to report that a Changeling attack the farm named Sweet Apple Acres, and was stopped by the ones you also requested, the ones named, Dream Chaser and, Brave Born." the guard said to them. But just then. The sleeping pony's eye's shot open and quickly get up and garbed the bars of the cell, "Wait! Did you just say, Dream Chaser and Brave Bor- AGHHH!" he yell out in pain. He then fell to the floor and moaned in pain. "Are you alright?!" Princess Luna asked, in a worried tune. He turned over and wailed in pain for a moment and said, "Agh... it's alright, I'm fine. It's just that my body hasn't heal itself yet." He said, sitting himself up. "But, did you say Dream Chaser and Brave Born?!" "Silence prisoner! That type of info is-" the guard said. But Princess Celestia put a hoof out, tell him to quiet down, and he did so. "Yes, he did. Why, do you know them?" she said. "Yes. I've been looking for them for a long time now." the pony in ropes said. "Well if you are alright, in the mean time, you won't mind if we ask you a few questions?" Princess Luna asked. He then rubbed his head, "I don't see why not." he said. "Alright then. Can you first tell us your name?" Princess Celestia asked. "Ian." he said. "Ian? And is, 'Ian' short for somthing?" She asked him. "Yes, it's short...-" Just than. The steel from his coat started to fade away, showing his true colors of a Caucasian colored coat, a black shaggy mane, thinned eye lines, "-for, Guardian." he said. TO BE CONTINUED...
AmbushIt was another beautiful and peaceful day within the village of Ponyville. Celestia's sun was shining down; not a cloud in the sky. All thanks to a well known high speed Pegasus pony. Now for this tale, we will now turn to find the Mane 6 that are in the place well known as, the Everfree Forest, there where they were picking cretin berries, fruit, and plants from they're surroundings. "Okay, why are we here again?" Rainbow Dash asked, picking out fruit from a tree and placing it in her saddle bag. Twilight playfully rolled her eyes at her friend's memory. "Don't you remember, Rainbow Dash? We're here to help, Zecora with her new medicine," she reminded her. This was true. They found out that Zecora is working on a type of medicine that can easily heal wounds and even restore tissue. It will be like the wound never even happen. And when Zecore came to Ponyville looking for what the mares are looking for now, she couldn't find them. Zecora could find it herself in the forest, but with her personal schedule, she just doesn't have the time. That's when Twilight saw her dilemma and offered herself and her friends to help her with it. Zecora kindly accepted the offer and gave them a list of what they needed. "Well I certainly don't remember agreeing to this. This place is just absolutely filthy; I mean I just had a hooficure. And now look at them! They look hideous!" Rarity whined, sticking and shaking out her hoofs. She was getting tired of all the hard work all too easy. Now if were a huge fashion project; than that's another story. But it's safe to say that she could work hard as long as she didn't have to lift a hoof. "Nah come on sugar cube, it's for a friend. An' besides, it ain't that bad. Not ta mention we 're almost don'." Applejack said to her. It was easy for her to say, I mean picking fruit was foil's play to the farm pony. Although; It was still pretty clear that, Rarity did not want to be there. But she thought that being the element of generosity, she felt like she had to do it out of responsibility. If not. She would have feel guilty and do something like make her a dress to make it up to her. They went on with their search for the next 5 minutes or so, till one of them noticed that they had all the ingredients. "Um…excuse me...but um, I think have all that we came here for," Fluttershy said quietly, but loud enough that everypony can still hear her. "YAY! Now that we have the ingredients, we can go to see if, Zecora's medicine works! And if does work's, we can have a PARTY!" Pinkie said, jumping around with glee. "Why?" Twilight flat-out asked. Pinkie Pie than immediately stop in and froze in mid-air, "Why? WHY NOT!" Pinkie yelled, zooming at her; getting in her face."We can throw her a BIG party her all her hard work, I mean how hard is it to make a medicine that can make you all better when your hurt really-really-really bad!" Pinkie argued. Twilight know she did have a point about the medicine. "True, I don't even think that the doctor's in Canterlot can make something like that. Zecora could be famous for what she's done." Twilight said as she turns her head to her friends. This news gives Pinkie an another idea. And give out a loud sequel. "Does that mean we can have another party for her then!" Pinkie Pie said, thinking of all the fun of not have one, but two party's to celebrate. "We'll see about that, Pinkie. Remember the last time you we had a party then had another one right after another?" Twilight said, remembering all the cake and punch she had. Just the thought made her a little nauseous. Rainbow Dash than snickered as she re-called said night. "Oh yeah, I remember that! We were playing 'Truth or Dare' and that's when, Rarity did that thing with-" "YOU SAID YOU WOULD NEVER BRING THAT NIGHT UP AGAIN!" Rarity screamed, scolding Rainbow Dash, not wanting to remember that horrible, yet apparently hilarious night. Dash saw how annoyed this made Rarity, and decides to give her a break. "Okay, okay, my bad. Just goes to show ya. Rarity well do anything for some shack full of ruby's." Dash said, as she casually cruised past everyone. Everypony laughed at the he remark. Soon even Rarity began to laugh. Even she had to admit that it was somewhat a bit funny. At the end of their laugh, Fluttershy than turns her attention to she saw in the corner of her eye. She looks and thinks she sees saw something moving in the bushes. She stared at the bush to see if she really did see anything. The bush move ones again. In that moment and letting her imagination run wild, she assumed that it could be something really dangerous, this cased her to scream. She then followed her instincts and be-hide the closest thing next to her. The rest of the group quickly turn around and saw Fluttershy's rush right past them and took shelter behind Pinkie Pie. "Fluttershy!? What wrong?!" Rainbow Dash asked concerned. She poked her hoof from be-hind her and pointed at the bush. They all ones again quickly turn there attention to the bush. They look and search for anything out of the ordinary. Nothing was there. They took a small sigh of relief. "My word, Fluttershy! Don't scare me like that!" Rarity said with a hoof to her chest, startled from the scream. Fluttershy peaked her head out from be-hided Pinkie Pie. "But-I thought… I'm sorry girl's, I thought I saw something in the bushes. I-I guess it was nothing," she said with disappointment in her voice. Then. Applejack put her saddle bag filled with ingredients down on the ground and slowly made her way up to the bush. "What 'cha doing Applejack?" Pinkie said with her head cocked to the side. "Ya'll can't be too careful in a place like this." Applejack said, and continued. She got up to it and search though the bush for anything thing. She stop and what she saw made her eyes widen in disbelief. She stood there still, not moving an inch till she said, "You gal's need to see this..." with a face of complete shock on her face. The rest of the Mane 6 hesitantly trotted up to the bush and couldn't believe what they saw... a pony. And by the looks of it, he was a unicorn. He had a what look like a blue stone as a cutie mark. He had a light/tan coat with a black mane that was cut low to his head. Just the sight of it almost made Rarity faint. And from what they could see; he looked pretty muscular, and just by looking at him, they could tell that he was about the same age as them. "I-is he... you know..." Rainbow Dash asks, hoping that what she was thinking wasn't true. Twilight quickly place a hoof on his neck, and after a moment she looked back at her friends, "He has a pulse! He's just unconscious!" she said. There was a slight moment of relief till Twilight saw something under his back, she used her magic and pulled it out and was shocked... to see that it was a wing. "He was a Pegasus too?! Then that must mean his a-" Twilight said, but was interrupted. Suddenly, a loud; furious roar caught everpony's attention. They all sniped there that heads to see what made the such a roar. And to there surprise; saw a pack of Manticores; a huge lion like beast, with the wings of a bat and a tail of a scorpion. And from the way there acting, they didn't look like they wanted to play. "Manticores!? What do they want!?" Applejack said surprised while moving back a few feet. "This must be there territory! We must to get out of here at ones!" Rarity warned. They all started to make a run for it, till Rainbow Dash quickly flew it front of them, blocking there path. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, Hold on! We can't just leave the him here! We have to help 'em!" Rainbow Dash said, not wanting to abandon the unconscious pony. Twilight looked back at the Manticores and then back at the pony laying on the ground. She contemplated in her mind wether or not she and her friends should save this pony. But for Twilight; it's a no brainer. She knew what she had to do. "Rainbow Dash is right! We need to protect him from these Manticores!" Twilight said, looking back at her friends, She had what lloked like a face fulled with passion and courage. "Now who's with me!?" The rest of the group looked at one another; they knew she and Dash were right, and all nodded in agreement. "Right behide ya sugar cube." Applejack said smiling, standing beside her along with the rest of her friends. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie stood forward and got ready to stand there ground. Fluttershy knew she couldn't stand a chance or be any much help. So she stayed behind to look after the unconscious pony. The Mane 6 VS Manticores FIGHT! Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie went on first and tried to distracted them. "Come on, Pinkie!" Dash said, while zooming at full speed. "Okay!" she said, bouncing playfully toward them. At times the others don't know if she is brave, or just air headed. Dash span around them as quickly as she could to get there attention and Pinkie Pie simply teased them be make funny faces and jumped around ad telling jokes. This annoyed the Manticores, so they began to swing there huge paws and tails around over and over again trying to land a hit... to avail. Meanwhile Twilight take this opportunity to used her magic to attack from a distance. "Rainbow! Pinkie! Stand clear!" She screamed, trying to alert them. "Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash said saluting her. She zoom towards Pinkie and gave her a quick lifted to safety. Then, Twilight lit up her horn; pointed it at the Manticores, and blasted them with beams of magic. "Take that!" She yelled, after she hit them. And at the same time, Rarity uses her horn to lift up huge rocks in front of Applejack, while used her strong legs to buck them at the monsters. And with the right aiming, she hit the one of the monsters dead center. "Nice kick, Applejack!" Rarity said, impressed. "Why thank ya kindly. It's all in the hips!" Applejack took her complaint. The Manticores were on the rope putting their paws up to protect their faces. "We got 'em now!" Rainbow Dash said. But all that change when they got really angry and roared with so much power it blew the girls away. Rainbow Dash got sent flying into a tree. "OW-" she rubbed the back of her head "-Okay then, forget what I said." Rainbow Dash said. "Quick! Get be hide me and I'll put up a magic barrier!" Twilight yelled to her friends. Everyone followed Twilights plan and galloped to her side. And with the last of her power she made a force field around them. The Manticores come charging at them and started attacking and pounding on the barrier. "Will the spell hold!?" Rarity asked, as she watches them go to town on the barrier. "Not if they keep pounding it like that!" Twilight said, trying not to lose her concentration. Then one them stop and turn and looked at Fluttershy. It growled and began slowly made it's way toward her. Then it picked the pace and began charging at her. She knew it wasn't like the last time she saw a Manticore. she knew that this one was going to hurt her. Fluttershy's eye's didn't widen, her heart sky-rocketed; she couldn't move. She was absolutely paralyzed in fear. She ducked and put her hoofs on her head and screamed at the top of her lungs before the Manticore could get to her. Till... *BOW* The Manticore was suddenly bucked in the face and sent flying over the trees. Fluttershy noticed that she was unharmed and slowly looked up to see the unconscious pony; now conscious and with a smile on his face. "Well that was some wake-up cal-w-WHOA!" the pony said, almost losing his balance, but quickly regaining it. He looked down at his hoof and said, "Whoa... so this is my new body, huh... it's been a while since I've been on 'All fours'." The girls don't understand what he was taking about. They simply thought that he might of hit his head or something. He then started to jump from lift to right, and then trotted in a small circle trying to get the hang of standing and walking. "There we go. Now; let's see..." He taped his hoof on a rock that was next to him. "These are hoofs. So I'm a... horse... no, I'm smaller than a horse. Which means I'm a pony... that's new." he said aloud to himself. He looked at the rest of his body and saw something that looked like it surprised him. "What the-?! I have wings?! Oh man, that's so cool! I never had wings before! That must mean I'm a Pegasus!" he said spreading his wings out. Meanwhile the other still had no idea what's going on. "What's a 'Man'?" Pinkie asked to her friends. They were just as clueless as she was. "Does he amnesia or something?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight. "I don't know, Rainbow Dash, maybe he has some memory lost." Twilight answered back. He then patted his face and tap his nose, he made a facial expression that said, 'not bad'. Than taped his horn. "And what's this?! I've got a horn! A Unicorn horn! So make me an Alicorn! Oh this is defiantly new! I wonder if I can use magi-" he stopped, like he just noticed something. he and the pony looks behind him to see Fluttershy on the ground looking up at him. His excitement slowly started to disappear. He slowly put a hoof in front him and step closer to her. "Hey there, no need to be afraid. I'm not going to hurt you, I swear," he said her, in a clam and comforting voice. Fluttershy honestly didn't know what to say, "W-who are y-you?" she said, totally oblivious to what's going on. "Oh good, you can speak." the pony said. She then looked behind him and earned a look of fear on her face. Fluttershy pointed with her hoof in the direction she was looking, and the pony turn his head to see the rest of the, Manticores were coming there way, and the pony looked back at, Fluttershy and smile. "Don't worry about that, I'll take care of it." He said to her, turning around and began walking toward the beast's. Fluttershy then started to blush one he was walked away. "Oh my... he's kind of... handsome..." Fluttershy said in her head. The pony stopped in front of the, Manticore's, blocking there path. He then looked past them ad saw the barrier with five other colored pony's in it. "Wow! Picking on little pony's... You really should be ashamed of yourselves. And you should lucky I don't knock you all senseless for what your doing. But. Since I'm new here, I'm going to let this slide. So fair warning! Just walk away and no one will get hurt. Namely all of you." He said, in calm and casual voice. There was nothing but silence between them all. The Ailcorn didn't take his eyes of them. But that silence was broken when the beasts gave a loud and threatening roar toward him. The roar spooked the girls, but the mysterious pony in front of them seemed calm as can be. The pony scoff, "Didn't think so," He said with a smile. Tag Out: The Mane 6 Tag In: Unknown pony Unknown pony VS Manticores FIGHT! "Okay, I don't think I can them all... Not with this body." he said within his head. The Manticore's began to charge at him all at one but the pony didn't move. "LOOK OUT!" the girls screamed simultaneously. Right before the, Manticore's were about to rip him to shreds, he screamed... "TRANSFORM!" And then out nowhere, a big cloud of smoke suddenly came from the Alicorn, engulfing him and the Manticore in the fog. The girls couldn't see anything, for the smoke was to dense to see through. Then suddenly the, Manticores were launched out of the cloud one at a time, and hit the ground and the tree. The girls were confused on what just happened. The cloud started to thin-in, and the something started to walk out of the cloud and the girls saw something they didn't expect to see. He was transformed into- "A human?!" Twilight said, in wonder at this new being she saw. He then spread his wings and blow the smoke away with a gust, and stood there with his horn shining in the light off of Celestia's sun. "He looks… amazing!" Rarity said, never seeing such a thing. He was wiring a simple black t-shirt, dark blue sweat pants, and black shoes. He then looked at the Manticore's then were starting to get up. The first Manticore roared and attacks him. He turned his head at the Manticore, and saw that it was aiming for his legs. He jumped back and the Manticore missed, then he moved in, and punched it in the face so hard it went through a tree. The ponies were amazed at this. The fact that he can punch a monster so hard to go through a tree is some power. "Whoa! I didn't know I had it in me!?" He said, surprised at what he's done. "I guess this body makes me stronger!" Then Dash saw one of them coming from be-hide him. "WATCH OUT!" Dash screamed, trying to warn him. He turned around to find a, Manticore in his face. It attacked him, and he tried to dodge it but he wasn't fast enough and he was struck with claws to the chest. "NO!" The girls screamed. They watched him go down and saw him lying there, then saw the monster go toward Fluttershy ones more. Fluttershy gulped. "HEY!" was screamed from be hide the Manticore, making it stop dead in its tracks. The Manticore turn around and was surprised to see the human getting up on his knee's and standing up with his shirt hanging off his chest; tarred up and ripped. "I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" he screamed as loud as he could, but when he said this it sounded like he was excited. "It's gonna take more than that to make me quit!" he said and at the same time ripping off his ruined shirt, now showing the bloody wound. And he wasn't molecule just as a pony, but a human too, and looked like he had the body of a Olympic athletic. "Man! That was such a rookie mistake! I mean, I know my body and mind are still heal it self; but still!" He said in his head, his hand on his wound. The pony's looked at the, Alicorn with no shirt and blushed heavily at this, for some reason they found this... attractive. "Wow… he's… he." Applejack stuttered, trying to find the word. "Gorgeous!" Rarity finished for Applejack. "I was goanna say hot, but that's good too." Dash said. The humans ear perked up, and he than yelled, "THANK YOU GIRLS!" loud enough for them to hear. They were shocked that he could hear them. After he said that he began sprinting toward the Manticore. They all roared and did the same. The, Manticore attacked first; standing on it's hind legs and going for his head, but missed when he ducked and slipped under it. He then placed a hand on its gut. "Sweet dreams...-" he turned his wrist to from a twelve o'clock position to and three o'clock position "-CONTACT!" he screamed. Then a pressed shock wave was released into the beast. The blow had so much impact that the Manticore whaled in pain and was now unconscious on it's Hine-legs. He moves out of the why so it could fall. the beast made aloud- *THUMP* The human turned and kneeled down to the Manticore, and said, "That was some fight, much respect." He said, with a proud look on his face. K.O. WINNER! Unknown pony He than place a hand on it back and a made his hand glow. The ponies were wondering what he was doing to it. And after a few moments, He took his hand off of it and said, "There. Now you shouldn't have internal bleeding." And without saying a word he turned back into a pony. The others were one's again amazed as they stood there in awe at the one whom single handily beat a group of Manticores all on his own. Twilight lowered her spell and they all began to gallop to the Alicorn. He then turned toward them. "So, are you girls okay?" He asked concerned. "We're fine, but we wouldn't if it wasn't thanks to ya'll, mister uh..." Applejack waited for a name, so she knew what to call her hero. "Oh I'm sorry, where are my manners. My name is- AUH!" he stopped. He got on his knees and put a hoof on his chest. "Nice to meet you, AUH!" Pinkie Pie said repeating what he said. "What's wrong, darling?" Rarity said, concerned for their hero. The Alicorn moved his hoof out of the way to show droplets of blood began to leak out. "It's that wound on his chest!" Dash said pointing at it. "It looks pretty bad, we need to get you to a hospital!" she said worried. "What about the medicine, Zecora was making, we can use it on him," said Pinkie. "We don't know if it will work, for all we know, it could do nothing," said Rarity "But, Zecora's hunt isn't that far from here,-" she looked at her hero, "-And we need to get that wound treated as soon as possible." Twilight said. The Alicorn looked up and smiled. "Hey I'm up for it, plus I'm always up for meet new people... or is it ponies in this case?" he said, not sounding like he was in pain. "I like him; he's got a good attitude." Pinkie stated, noticing said attitude. "Right back at ya," said the Alicorn, trying to stand up. "Oh. And, Chase." he said, one hoof on the ground and the other on his chest. "What?" everypony said. Not understanding what "Chase" meant. "My name...-" he paused and looked at them, "-short for Dream Chaser." he said, with a grin. TO BE CONTINUED...
